Only Mantra PDF

1
ŚRI CAKRA NAVĀVARAṆA PŪJĀ VIDHIḤ
INTRODUCTION
She abides in Śrī Cakra. This is also known as Śrī Yantra and Cakra-rājā. This is the supreme
amongst all the yantra-s. Uttara bhāg (the chapter containing the benefits of recitation, also
known as phalaśruti) of Lalitā Triśatī elucidates Śrī Cakra in a comprehensive manner. Śrī
Cakra is the body of Śiva and Śaktī. Śrī Cakra is compared to a human body and Śiva and
Śaktī are compared to the soul within. Śrī Cakra is full of life and energy and should be
worshipped with great reverence. Any god or goddess can be worshipped in Śrī Cakra, as all
of them have a place in it.
Saundarya Laharī (verse 11) describes Śrī Cakra. “Your abode (Śrī Cakra) is made up of
nine mūlaprakṛti-s, the primary causative force of the universe, represented by the triangles in
Śrī Cakra. There are four Śiva triangles, the apex of which facing upwards and five Śaktī
triangles the apex of which facing downwards, the bindu, eight petal lotus, the sixteen petal
lotus and three circles with four entries thus counting forty four.”
In all Śrī Cakra has forty three triangles and the bindu. Apart from the triangles, there is an
eight petal lotus and a sixteen petal lotus. All the forty three triangles and the bindu are within
the two lotuses. Outside these two lotuses, there are three circular lines. Outside these
circular lines there are three squares with four entries from each side. This is the formation of
Śrī Cakra.
One has to enter the Śrī Cakra from the outermost square. All the three squares put together
is known as trailokaya-mohana that deludes the three stages of consciousness. This is the
first enclosure of Śrī Cakra. This enclosure is ruled by Tripurā Devi. Each āvaraṇa, known
as enclosure is ruled by a presiding deity and has an independent yogini. Yogini of the first
āvaraṇa is known as prakaṭa yogini. In the outermost walls there are ten goddesses
representing ten siddhi-s (super human powers), in the middle wall, there are aṣṭa māta-s
(eight devi-s like Brāhmī, Vārāhi, etc). Their spouses are the aṣṭa Bhairava-s (Asitāñga,
Ruru, etc). In the inner wall there are ten goddesses representing the ten mudra-s (hand
gestures) like, yoni mudra, trikhaṇḍā, etc. Therefore, in the first enclosure there are 10 + 8 +
10 = 28 goddesses. Entry into Śrī Cakra is to be made from the opening just below the apex
of the innermost triangle, facing the worshipper. After worshipping all the twenty eight
goddesses and after obtaining permission from them, one has to move to the next enclosure.
The second enclosure is known as sarvāśa-pari-pūraka that enlivens the spiritual hopes of the
practitioner. This enclosure is ruled by Tripureśī and the yogini for this enclosure is Gupta
yogini. The second enclosure is the sixteen petal lotus inside the three circles and no worship
takes place in the three circles. Each of the sixteen petals is ruled by a goddess and each petal
has one vowel of Sanskrit (Sanskrit has sixteen vowels). After worshipping these sixteen
www.manblunder.com
2
goddesses and after obtaining permission from them, one has to proceed to the next
enclosure.
The third enclosure is known as sarva-saṁkṣobhaṇa that crusades for spiritual aspirations.
This is the eight petal lotus. The presiding deity of this enclosure is Tripurasundarī and the
yogini is Guptatara yogini. There are eight goddesses in each of the petals. After
worshipping them and after obtaining permission from them, one has to enter the first set of
triangles of Śrī Cakra.
The fourth enclosure is known as sarva-saubhāgya-dāyaka, which provides all spiritual and
material comforts. It has fourteen triangles and presided over by Tripuravāsinī. The
concerned yogini is Saṁpradāya yogini. Each petal is ruled by a goddess. After worshipping
them and after obtaining permission from them, one has to proceed to the next enclosure.
The fifth enclosure is known as sarvārtha-sādhaka, which makes the worshipper spiritually
prosper and has ten triangles. The presiding deity is Tripurāśrī and the concerned yogini is
kulottīrṇa-yogini. Each triangle is presided over by a goddess. After worshipping them and
after obtaining permission from them one has to proceed to the next covering.
The sixth āvaraṇa has again ten triangles and is known as sarva-rakṣākara cakra, which
protects the worshipper from the inflictions of saṃsāra. This enclosure is known as inner ten
triangles and the previous triangle is known as exterior ten triangles. This āvaraṇa is presided
over by Tripuramālinī and the yogini is Nigarbha Yogini. Each of the triangles is presided
over by a goddess. After worshipping them and after their permission, one has to proceed to
the next enclosure.
The seventh āvaraṇa is sarva-roga-hara cakra the remover of all mental afflictions. It has
eight triangles also known as vasu koṇa representing the eight vasu-s (according to
Bṛhadāraṇayaka Upaniṣad (III.ix.) aṣṭa vasu-s or eight Vasu-s are Āpa, the water; Dhruva, the
pole-star; Soma, the Moon; Dhava or Dhara; Anila, the Wind; Anala or Pāvaka, the fire;
Pratyusha, the dawn; and Prabhāsa, the light). The presiding deity is Tripurāsiddhā and the
yogini is Rahasya yogini. Each of the triangles is presided over by a Vāc Devi, the authors of
Lalitā Sahasranāma. Vāmakeśvarīmatam (verses 60-63) says that all the Sanskrit alphabets
are ruled by these eight Vāc Devi-s. Apart from what is said in the above Scripture, all the
triangles and lotus petals are inscribed with Sanskrit alphabets. This triangle is just outside
the inner most triangle. After worshipping these eight goddesses, one proceeds to worship
the armouries of Lalitāmbikā.
The eighth enclosure is just outside the central bindu which is the innermost triangle. This is
where the spiritual attainments begin and culminate at the bindu within. Outside this triangle,
the weaponries of Lalitāmbikā are placed. The weapons are described in Lalitā Sahasranāma
8, 9, 10 and 11. After worshipping Her weaponries, one enters the eighth enclosure, known as
sarva siddhi pradhā and is ruled by Tripurāmbā and the concerned yogini is Atirahasya
yogini. There are three goddesses who are worshipped at the three corners of the triangle and
Lalitāmbikā is worshipped at the central point, the bindu.
www.manblunder.com
3
Outside this inner most triangle the fifteen tithi nitya devi-s are worshipped. Each tithi
represents one lunar day. One’s guru lineage is also worshipped in three parallel lines drawn
outside the upper portion of the inner most triangle. In this place, one’s guru, guru’s guru and
guru’s guru’s guru are worshipped. Along with them several celebrated gurus are also
worshipped. Worshipping guru is an important aspect of Śrī vidyā cult.
The ninth enclosure is the bindu. This is known as ‘sarvānanda-maya cakra’, the ultimate
bliss, where self unites with ever existing and omnipresent Self (the Brahman) here. This is
presided by Śrī Mahā Tripurasundarī also known through various other names such as
Lalitāmbikā, Rājarājeśvarī, Mahā Kāmeśvarī, etc who is the ultimate Goddess of this
universe, the Supreme Mother. The concerned yogini is Parāparāti rahasya yogini (Parāparāti
rahasya means the supreme secret). Beyond this point, those who are not initiated into ṣodaśī
cannot proceed. Those who are initiated into ṣodaśī are blessed to worship Her again at the
bindu with Her ultimate mantra and trikhanda mudra. This cakra or the enclosure or āvaraṇa
is the highly secretive in nature, where the conjugation of prakāśa and vimarśa (Śiva and
Śaktī) form of creation takes place. Here Śaktī sits on the left lap of Śiva and They together
shower Their grace on those who seek Them.
When a practitioner is afflicted with worldly ties, known as saṃsāra, enters Śrī Cakra, he is
gradually endowed with knowledge and by the time he reaches the supreme bindu, he is
totally transformed. The bindu stands for both creation and absorption. A practitioner stands
totally absorbed when he enters the bindu from the first āvaraṇa. If an absorbed practitioner
again indulges in saṃsāra, he is re-created making his exit from the bindu to the outermost
cakra.
Totally, one hundred and thirteen goddesses are worshipped in Śrī Cakra. Śrī Cakra is
enclosed by Śrī Nagara, where exists twenty five forts. In between the forts there are huge
places where all the other gods and goddesses reside. The nine coverings of Śrī Cakra are
compared to six psychical cakra-s beginning from mūlādhāra to ājñā, sahasrāra, kula
sahasrāra and akula sahasrāra. Śrī Cakra is not a mere geometrical representation of creation,
sustenance, dissolution, concealing and re-creation; it is the known expression of
evolutionary cosmology which is superimposed on a miniscule existence of a human being.
Scriptures point out that human body is just a replica of Śrī Cakra.
The entire content of this text was published as different parts and this is only a consolidation
of all these parts. The entire text was edited by Shri. AUM Raviji. I thank Shri AUM Raviji
on behalf of all of us, for his selfless service. His email is raviaumr@gmail.com
Procedures described here are not based on any particular krama (procedural steps) or
sampradāya (established doctrine). But major portion of this text is as per saṁhāra krama.
The idea of this text is only to explain in brief, general procedural aspects of Śri Cakra
Navāvaraṇa Pūjā.
It is important for all Śrī Vidyā upāsaka-s to abide by his or her Guru. In any matter related to
Śrī Vidyā worship, the dictums of Guru alone holds good, be it mantra or pūjā, etc. That is
www.manblunder.com
4
why lineage or community (kula) is considered as very important in Śrī Vidyā cult, as the
method of worship differs from lineage to lineage and prescribed by sages and saints several
thousand years ago.
NAVĀVARAṆA PŪJĀ
1. Entry into the place of pūjā.
Image 1
i). Parameṣṭhiguru:
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः हं सौः शिवौः सोहं हं सौः ह्स्ख्प्रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः हं सौः
शिवौः सोहं हं सौः पवात्माराम पञ्चर परमानन्द वव्रन तेजसे श्रपरमेष्ठि गुरवे नमौः aaaa श्रपादक
ु ां
पजयाशम नमौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ hskhpreṁ
hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ śauḥ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ
svātmārāma pañcara paramānanda vilīna tejase śrīparameṣṭhi gurave namaḥ aaaa śrīpādukāṁ
pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
ii). Paramaguru
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः सोहं हं सौः शिवौः ह्स्ख््रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः सोहं हं सौः
शिवौः पवच्छरकाि ववमिशहेतवे श्र परमगरु वे नमौः bbbb श्रपादक
ु ां पजयाशम नमौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ hkhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ
sahakṣamalavarayīṁ śauḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ svacchaprakāśa vimarśahetave śrī
paramagurave namaḥ bbbb śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
iii). Śrīguru
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः हंसौः शिवौः सोहं ह्स्ख््रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः हं सौः शिवौः
सोहं पवरूप ननरूपण हेतवे श्रगरु वे नमौः cccc श्रपादक
ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम नमौः॥
www.manblunder.com
5
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ hkhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ
sahakṣamalavarayīṁ śauḥ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ svarūpa nirūpaṇa hetave śrīgurave namaḥ
cccc śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi) namaḥ ||
aaaa should be replaced with one’s Parameṣṭhiguru’s nāma.
bbbb should be replaced with one’s Paramaguru’s nāma.
cccc should be replaced with one’s Śrīguru’s nāma.
There are variations in the order. First, Śrīguru, then Paramaguru and finally Parameṣṭhiguru
is worshiped.
2. Entry into pūjā maṇḍapa. This is also known as mantrapraveśaḥ (mantra entry).
image 2
1. ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं भं भ्द्रकाल्यै नमौः om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ bhaṁ bhdrakālyai namaḥ (to our left side)
3. ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं भं भैरवाय नमौः om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ bhaṁ bhairavāya namaḥ (to our right side)
2. ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ्ं ्म्बोदराय नमौः om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ laṁ lambodarāya namaḥ (on the opposite
side)
Optional: At the end of this pūjā, dipārādhana and naivedya can be performed. After
performing this pūjā, we have to enter into the pūjā maṇḍapa.
3. Tatvācamanam तत्वाचमनम ्
1. आत्मतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा ātmatatvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā
2. ववद्यातत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा vidyātattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā
3. शिवतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा śivatattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā
4. सवशतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा sarvatattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā
4. Gaṇapati dhyānam गणपतत ध्यानम:्
www.manblunder.com
6
िुक्ांबरधरं ववठणुं िशसवणचत चतुभुशजम

रसन्नवदनं ध्यायेत सवशववग्नोप िान्तये॥
śuklāṁbaradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śasivarṇaṁ caturbhujam |

prasannavadanaṁ dhyāyet sarvavignopa śāntaye ||
5. Prāṇāyāmaḥ प्राणायामः
ॐ भौः ॐ भुवौः ॐ सुवौः ॐ महौः ॐ जनौः ॐ तपौः ॐ सत्यम॥

ॐ तत सववतुवशरेण्यं भगो दे वपय धरमहह
धधयो यो नौः रचोदयात॥
ओमापो-ज्योतर-रसोऽमत
ृ ं-ब्रह्स्ख्म भभुशवपसुवरोम॥
om bhūḥ| om bhuvaḥ| om suvaḥ| om mahaḥ| om janaḥ| om tapaḥ| om satyam ||

om tat saviturvareṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi |
dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ||
omāpo-jyotī-raso'mṛtaṁ-brahma bhūrbhuvassuvarom ||
6. Saṁkalpaḥ संकल्पः
िुभे िोभ्द्ने मुहते आद्यब्रह्स्ख्मणौः द्वरतरय-पराधे श्वेतेवराहकल्पे वैवपवतमन्वन्तरे अठटाववंिनततमे

कश्युगे रथमेपादे जम्बत्द्वरपे** ्श्तानाम वर्षे, ्श्तानाम खण्डे, अष्पमन वतशमाने व्यवहाररके
्श्तानाम संवत्सरे , ्श्तानाम अयेने, ्श्तानाम ऋत , ्श्तानाम मासे, ्श्तानाम पक्षे,
्श्तानाम नतथ , ्श्तानाम वासरयक
ु तायां, ्श्तानाम नक्षत्रयक
ु तायाम, िुभयोग िभ
ु करण
सक्वविेर्षण ववशिठटायां अपयां ्श्तानाम िुभनतथ ममोपात्त समपत दरु रतक्षयद्वार श्र
परमेश्वरररत्यथचत अपमाकं क्षेमपथैयश वरयशववजय आयुरारोग्य ऐश्वयश अबबवद्
ृ ध्यथचत समपत मङ्ग्
अवाप्तत्यथचत सम्पत दरु रतोपिान्त्यथचत श्र ्श्ता महाबत्रपरु सुन्दरर पराभट्टाररका दिशन भािन शसद्ध्यते स्रर
चक्र नवावरण पजां कररठये॥
śubhe śobhne muhūrte ādyabrahmaṇaḥ dvītīya-parārdhe śvetevarāhakalpe

vaivasvatamanvantare aṣṭāviṁśatitame kaliyuge prathamepāde lalitādvīpe lalitānāma varṣe,
lalitānāma khaṇḍe, asmin vartamāne vyavahārike lalitānāma saṁvatsare, lalitānāma ayene,
lalitānāma ṛtau, lalitānāma māse, lalitānāma pakṣe, lalitānāma tithau, lalitānāma
vāsarayuktāyāṁ, lalitānāma nakṣatrayuktāyām, śubhayoga śubhakaraṇa sakalaviśeṣaṇa
viśiṣṭāyāṁ asyāṁ lalitānāma śubhatithau mamopātta samasta duritakṣayadvāra śrī
parameśvaraprītyarthaṁ asmākaṁ kṣemasthairya vīryavijaya āyurārogya aiśvarya
abivṛddhyarthaṁ samasta maṅgala avāptyarthaṁ samsta duritopaśāntyarthaṁ śrī lalitā
www.manblunder.com
7
mahātripurasundarī parābhaṭṭārikā darśana bhāśana siddhyarte srī cakra navāvaraṇa pūjāṁ

kariṣye ||
Note: Uniformly lalitānāma is used in the entire saṁkalapa to avoid any confusion.
7. Āsanapūjā आसनपूजा (Purification of seat)
अपय श्र आसनमहामन्त्रपय पधृ थव्या मेरुपठृ ि ऋवर्ष सुत्ं छन्दौः कमो दे वता आसने ववननयोगौः॥
asya śrī āsanamahāmantrasya | pṛthivyā merupṛṣṭha ṛiṣi | sutalaṁ chandaḥ | kūrmo devatā |
āsane viniyogaḥ ||
(nyāsa-s for ṛiṣi, chanda-s, and viniyoga as per japa)
The following prayer should be addressed to the seat
पष्ृ वव त्वय धत
ृ ा ्ोका दे वव त्वं ववठणन
ु ा धत
ृ ा
त्वं च धारय मां दे वव पववत्रं चासनं कुरु॥
pṛthvi tvaya dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṁ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |

tvaṁ ca dhāraya māṁ devi pavitraṁ cāsanaṁ kuru ||
Taking some flowers, arcanā is to be performed for the seat on the four corners and in the
middle as explained in the picture below.
image 3
1. योगासनाय नमौः yogāsanāya namaḥ|
2. वररासनाय नमौः vīrāsanāya namaḥ|
3. िारासनाय नमौः śārāsanāya namaḥ|
4. सम्योगासनाय नमौः samyogāasanāya namaḥ|
5. ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ ह्रं आधारिष्कत कम्ासनाय नमौः om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om hrīṁ ādhāraśakti
kamalāsanāya namaḥ
www.manblunder.com
8
Now, the following mantra is to be recited with flowers in hand and at the end of the mantra,
the flowers are to be offered to Mother Earth.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं रकत द्वादि िष्कतयुकताय द्वरपनाथाय नमौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ rakta dvādaśa śaktiyuktāya dvīpanāthāya namaḥ ||
8. Ghaṇṭāpūjā घण्टापूजा
ॐ जयध्वनन मन्त्रमातौः पवाहा॥
आगमाथचत तु दे वानां गमनाथचत तु रक्षसाम
घण्टारवं कर म्याद दे वताह्स्ख्वान कारणम॥
om jayadhvani mantramātaḥ svāhā ||

āgamārthaṁ tu devānāṁ gamanārthaṁ tu rakṣasām |
ghaṇṭāravaṁ karaumyādau devatāhvāna kāraṇam ||
After reciting this verse, offer some flowers to the bell and then ring the bell. Ringing the bell
is important.
9. Deha rakṣā दे ह रक्षा
i) By reciting this mantra, run both the palms from head to toe of the body. First, do this from
head to toe and after this, cross forearms and run the palms from shoulders to finger tips (just
like japa nyāsa - kavacāya hūṁ). This is to be done three times by reciting the mantra three
times. Following is the mantra.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं श्र महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर आत्मानं रक्ष रक्ष॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ śrī mahātripurasundari ātmānaṁ rakṣa rakṣa ||
ii) Following mantras are to be recited by touching the body parts indicated against the
mantras.
गंु गरु
ु भ्द्यो नमौः guṁ gurubhyo namaḥ | - right forearm (using left hand)
गं गणपतये नमौः gaṁ gaṇapataye namaḥ | - left forearm (using right hand)
दं ु दग
ु ाशयै नमौः duṁ durgāyai namaḥ | - right thigh
वं वटुकाय नमौः vaṁ vaṭukāya namaḥ | - left thigh
www.manblunder.com
9
यां योधगनरभ्द्यो नमौः yāṁ yoginībhyo namaḥ | - feet (it is advisable to mentally touch the feet.
If feet are touched by hands, then hands should be washed and dried).
क्षं क्षेत्रपा्ाय नमौः kṣaṁ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | - navel
पं परमात्मने नमौः paṁ paramātmane namaḥ | - heart (the place where biological heart is
situated. In some other contexts, heart also means heart chakra, hence this explanation.)
iii) Worshiping Tiraskariṇi नतरपकररणण
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ नमो भगवनत नतरपकररणण महामाये महाननरे सक्पिुजन मनश्चक्षुौः श्ोत्र नतरपकरणं
कुरु कुरु पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om namo bhagavati tiraskariṇi mahāmāye mahānidre sakalapaśujana

manaścakṣuḥ śrotra tiraskaraṇaṁ kuru kuru svāhā ||
iv) The following mantra is to be recited
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं हसष्न्त हशसता्ापे मातङ्धग पररचाररके मम भयववघ्नापदां नािं कुरु कुरु िौः िौः िौः हं
फट् पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ hasanti hasitālāpe mātaṅgi paricārike mama bhayavighnāpadāṁ nāśaṁ
kuru kuru ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ hūṁ phaṭ svāhā ||
v) Digbandhaḥ हदग्बन्धौः
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ नमो भगवनत ज्वा्ामाश्नन दे वदे वव सवशभुत संहारकाररके जातेवेदशस ज्व्ष्न्त ज्व्
ज्व् रज्व् रज्व् ह्ां ह्रं ह्ं र र र र र र र हं फट् पवाहा॥
भभव
श पसुवरों इनत हदग्बन्धौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devadevi sarvabhuta saṁhārakārike

jātevedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrāṁ hrīṁ hrūṁ ra ra ra ra ra ra ra hūṁ phaṭ
svāhā ||
bhūrbhūvassuvaroṁ iti digbandhaḥ ||
10. Anujñā अनज्ञ

ु ा
i) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं समपत रकट गुप्तत गुप्तततर संरदाय कु्ोतरणश ननगभश रहपयानतरहपय परापरानत
रहपय योधगनर दे वताभ्द्यो नमौः॥
www.manblunder.com
10
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ samasta prakaṭa gupta guptatara saṁpradāuaya kulotīrṇa nigarbha
rahasyātirahasya parāparāti rahasya yoginī devatābhyo namaḥ ||
At the end of this mantra, place the flowers on Śri Cakra, as explained above.
ii) Purification of body
By reciting this mantra, touch thumbs to little fingers then both the palms, forearms, elbows,
knees and the entire body.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं ह्ौः अपत्राय फट्॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ ||
iii) Permission from Dakṣiṇāmūrtī
a) ॐ ऐं हह्ं श्रं श्रगुरो दक्षक्षणामुते भकतानुग्रहकारक
अनुज्ां दे हह भगवन श्रचक्रयजनाय मे॥
b) ॐ ऐं हह्ं श्रं अनतक्रर महाकाय कल्पान्तदहनोपम
भैरवाय नमपतुभ्द्यं अनुज्ां दातुमहशशस॥
a) om aiṁ hriṁ śrīṁ śrīguro dakṣiṇāmurte bhaktānugrahakāraka |

anujñāṁ dehi bhagavan śrīcakrayajanāya me ||
b) om aiṁ hriṁ śrīṁ atikrūra mahākāya kalpāntadahanopama |
bhairavāya namastubhyaṁ anujñāṁ dātumarhasi ||
11.Śri Cakra laghu prāṇapratiṣṭhā श्री चक्र लघु प्राणप्रततष्ठा (consecrating Śri Cakra)
Place Śri Cakra or Meru in the place where the entire pūjā is going to be performed. After
prāṇapratiṣṭhā, the position of Śri Cakra or Meru should not be changed. There are three
verses and by touching Śri Cakra or Meru with right hand the following mantras are to be
repeated.
i) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ आं ह्रं क्रों यं रं ्ं वं िं र्षं सं हं ॐ हंसौः सोहं सोहं हं सौः शिवौः धश्चक्रपय राणा
इह राणाौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om āṁ hrīṁ kroṁ yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ om haṁsaḥ
sohaṁ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ śricakrasya prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
11
ii) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ आं ह्रं क्रों श्रचक्रपय जरव इह ष्पथतौः सवेन्रयाणण वाकमनश्चक्षुौः श्ोत्र
ष्जह्स्ख्वाघ्राणा इहै वागत्य अष्पमन चक्रे सुखं धचरं नतठिन्तु पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om āṁ hrīṁ kroṁ śrīcakrasya jīva iha sthitaḥ | sarvendrayāṇi
vākamanaścakṣuḥ śrotra jihvāghrāṇā ihaivāgatya asmin cakre sukhaṁ ciraṁ tiṣṭhantu svāhā ||
iii) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ॐ असुनरते पुनरपमासु चक्षुौः पुनौः राणशमह नो धेहह भोगम ज्योकपश्येमे
सयशमुच्रन्त मनुमते मळ
ृ या नौः पवष्पत॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om asunīte punarasmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇamiha no dhehi bhogam |
jyokpaśyeme sūryamuccranta manumate mṛuḻayā naḥ svasti ||
12. Śrīnagara pūjā श्रीनगर पूजा
ॐ and tritātri (aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ) are to be prefixed and namaḥ at the end. For example, the first
nāma should be recited like this  om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ amṛtāmbhonidhaye namaḥ.
1. अमत
ृ ाम्भोननधये amṛtāmbhonidhaye
2. रत्नद्वरपाय ratnadvīpāya
3. नानावक्ष
ृ महोद्यानाय nānāvṛkṣa mahodyānāya
4. कल्पवक्ष
ृ वाहटकायै kalpavṛkṣa vāṭikāyai
5. सन्तान वाहटकायै santāna vāṭikāyai
6. हररचन्दन वाहटकायै haricandana vāṭikāyai
7. मन्दार वाहटकायै mandāra vāṭikāyai
8. पाररजात वाहटकायै pārijāta vāṭikāya
9. कदम्ब वाहटकायै kadamba vāṭikāyai
10. पुठपराग रत्नराकाराय puṣparāga ratnaprākārāya
11. पद्मराग रत्नराकाराय padmarāga ratnaprākārāya
12. गोमेधक रत्नराकाराय gomedhaka ratnaprākārāya
13. वज्र रत्नराकाराय vajra ratnaprākārāya
www.manblunder.com
12
14. वैडयश रत्नराकाराय vaiḍūrya ratnaprākārāya
15. इन्रनर् रत्नराकाराय indranīla ratnaprākārāya
16. मुकता रत्नराकाराय muktā ratnaprākārāya
17. मरकत रत्नराकाराय marakata ratnaprākārāya
18. ववरम
ु रत्नराकाराय vidruma ratnaprākārāya
19. माणणकय मण्डपाय māṇikya maṇḍapāya
20. सहस्रपतम्भ मण्डपाय sahasrastambha maṇḍapāya
21. अमत
ृ वावपकायै amṛta vāpikāyai
22. आनन्द वावपकायै ānanda vāpikāyai
23. ववमिश वावपकायै vimarśa vāpikāyai
24. बा्ातपोद्गाराय bālātapodgārāya
25. चष्न्रकोद्गाराय candrikodgārāya
26. महािङ्
ृ गारपररघायै mahāśṛṅgāraparighāyai
27. महापद्माटव्यै mahāpadmāṭavyai
28. धचन्तामणण मय गहृ राजाय cintāmaṇi maya gṛharājāya
29. पवाशम्नाय मय पवशद्वाराय pūrvāmnāya maya pūrvadvārāya
30. दक्षक्षणाम्नाय मय दक्षक्षणद्वाराय dakṣiṇāmnāy amaya dakṣiṇadvārāya
31. पष्श्चमाम्नाय मय पष्श्चमद्वाराय paścimāmnāya maya paścimadvārāya
32. उत्तराम्नाय मय उत्तरद्वाराय uttarāmnāya maya uttaradvārāya
33. रत्नरदरपव्याय ratnapradīpavalayāya
34. मणणमय महाशसंहासनाय maṇimaya mahāsiṁhāsanāya
www.manblunder.com
13
35. ब्रह्स्ख्ममयैकमञ्चपादाय brahmamayaikamañcapādāya
36. ववठणुमयैकमञ्चपादाय viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya
37. रुरमयैकमञ्चपादाय rudramayaikamañcapādāya
38. ईश्वरमयैकमञ्चपादाय īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya
39. सदाशिवमयैकमञ्चफ्काय sadāśivamayaikamañcaphalakāya
40. हम्सतश्का तल्पाय hamsatūlikā talpāya
41. हम्सतश्का महोपधानाय hamsatūlikā mahopadhānāya
42. क सुम्भापतरणाय kausumbhāstaraṇāya
43. महाववतानकाय mahāvitānakāya
44. महामायायवननकायै mahāmāyāyavanikāyai
13. Dīpa pūjā दीप पूजा
image 4
It is preferable to light four lamps, two before Her consecrated idol form (one on each side)
and two before consecrated Śri Cakra (one on either side of the maṇḍala). These lamps
should not be placed on the ground. There should be bases for these lamps. In the bases, an
inverted triangle should be drawn and the tips of the triangles should be facing the worshiper
(as shown in the image). To idol’s right, ghee should be used with white wick and to idol’s
left, sesame oil should be used with red wick (kumkum can be applied on white wick) for the
lamps. The same principle should be followed for Śri Cakra. Lamps are to be placed in such a
way, that they are not disturbed during pūjā. After reciting the following verse, flowers are to
be offered at the bottom of the lamps. Flowers should not be kept on the top of the lamps.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं दरपदे वव महादे वव िभ

ु ं भवतु मे सदा
यावत्पजा समाष्प्ततौः पयातावत रज्व् सुष्पथरा॥
www.manblunder.com
14
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ dīpadevi mahādevi śubhaṁ bhavatu me sadā |
yāvatpūjā samāptiḥ syātāvat prajvala susthirā ||
14. Bhūtaśuddhiḥ भूतशुद्धः
i) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं म्िङ्

ृ गाटकात सुर्षुम्नापथेन जरवशिवं परमशिवपदे योजयाशम पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ mūlaśṛṅgāṭakāt suṣumnāpathena jīvaśivaṁ paramaśivapade yojayāmi

svāhā ||
ii) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं यं* संकोच िरररं िोर्षय िोर्षय पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ yaṁ* saṁkoca śarīraṁ śoṣaya śoṣaya svāhā ||
*bīja yaṁ (यं) is to be repeated 16 times.
śoṣaya – drying; saṁkoca – withering.
(Inhale through the right nostril and exhale through the left nostril. During this, mantra in ii is
to be recited mentally.
iii) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं रं * संकोि िरररं दह दह पच पच पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ raṁ* saṁkośa śarīraṁ daha daha paca paca svāhā ||
*bīja (रं ) raṁ is to be recited 16 times.
(Inhale through left nostril and exhale through right nostril)
iv) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं वं* परमशिवामत

ृ ं वर्षशय वर्षशय पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ vaṁ* paramaśivāmṛtaṁ varṣaya varṣaya svāhā ||
* bīja (वं) vaṁ is to be recited 16 times.
(Inhale through right nostril and exhale through left nostril)
v) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ्ं* िांभव िरररं उत्पादय उत्पादय पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ laṁ* śāṁbhava śarīraṁ utpādaya utpādaya svāhā ||
* bīja (्ं) laṁ is to be recited 16 times.
www.manblunder.com
15
vi) ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं हं सौः सोहं अवतर अवतर शिवपादात जरव सुर्षुम्ना पथेन रववि म्िंग
ृ ाटकं
उल््सोल््स ज्व् ज्व् रज्व् रज्व् हंसौः सोहं पवाहा॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ haṁsaḥ sohaṁ avatara avatara śivapādāt jīva suṣumnā pathena praviśa
mūlaśṛṁgāṭakaṁ ullasollasa jvala jvala prajvala prajvala haṁsaḥ sohaṁ svāhā ||
(inhale through left nostril and exhale through right nostril)
15. Ātma prāṇapratiṣṭhā आत्म प्राणप्रततष्ठा
Keep the right palm on the heart and recite the following mantra three times.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं आं सोहं ॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ āṁ sohaṁ ॥
After this, one has to do prāṇāyama three, ten or sixteen times with the initiated mūlamantra,
either Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī.
16. Vignotsāraṇam द्वग्नोत्सारणम ्
अपसपशन्तु ते भता ये भता भुवव संष्पथताौः
ये भता ववघ्नकताशरपते गच्छन्तु शिवाज्या॥
apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṁsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste gacchantu śivājñayā ||
17. Nyāsaḥ न्यासः
18. Nyāsa mantras and procedures:
1) Mātṛkānyāsaḥ मातक
ृ ान्यासः
This is done like a japa. Following is the general procedure and this is to be done first.
i) Ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ ऋष्यादद न्यासः
अपय श्रमातक
ृ ान्यासमहामन्त्रपय
ब्रह्स्ख्मा ऋवर्षौः गायत्रर छन्दौः श्रमातक

ृ ा सरपवतर दे वता
हल्भ्द्यो बरजेभ्द्यो नमौः पवरे भ्द्यौः िष्कतभ्द्यो नमौः बबन्दभ्द्

ु यो की्केभ्द्यो नमौः
www.manblunder.com
16
मम श्र ववद्याऽङ्गत्वेन न्यासे ववननयोगौः
asya śrīmātṛkānyāsamahāmantrasya
brahmā ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī chandaḥ | śrīmātṛkā sarasvatī devatā |
Halbhyo bījebhyo namaḥ1 | svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ2 | bindubhyo kīlakebhyo namaḥ3 |
(1.bījaṁ - touch right shoulder with right hand; 2. śaktiḥ - touch left shoulder with right hand;
3. kīlakam – on the navel*. Only tip of the fingers to be used.)
mama śrī vidyā'ṅgatvena nyāse viniyogaḥ
ii) Karanyāsaḥ करन्यासः
Note: Throughout nyāsa procedures, if number 7 is used, it means om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ
klīṁ sauḥ (ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः). Numeric 7 consists of praṇava (ॐ), tritāri (aiṁ, hrīṁ,
śrīṁ) and Bālā (aiṁ, klīṁ, sauḥ). If numeric 4 is used, it means only praṇava and tritāri (om
aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ).
ii.1) 7 अं कं खं गं घं ङं आं अङ्गुठिाभ्द्याम नमौः
7 aṁ kaṁ khaṁ gaṁ ghaṁ ṅaṁ āṁ aṅguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ|
ii.2) 7 इं चं छं जं झं ञं ईं तजशनरभ्द्यां नमौः
7 iṁ caṁ chaṁ jaṁ jhaṁ ñaṁ īṁ tarjanībhyāṁ namaḥ |
ii.3) 7 उं टं िं डं ढं णं ऊं मध्यमाभ्द्यां नमौः
7 uṁ ṭaṁ ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ ḍhaṁ ṇaṁ ūṁ madhyamābhyāṁ namaḥ|
ii.4) 7 ऐं तं थं दं धं नं ऐं अनाशमकाभ्द्यां नमौः
7 aiṁ taṁ thaṁ daṁ dhaṁ naṁ aiṁ anāmikābhyāṁ namaḥ|
ii.5) 7 औं पं फं बं भं मं औं कननठिीकाभ्द्यां नमौः
7 auṁ paṁ phaṁ baṁ bhaṁ maṁ auṁ kaniṣṭhīkābhyāṁ namaḥ|
ii.6) 7 अं यं रं ्ं बं िं र्षं सं हं ळं क्षं अौः करत्करपठृ िाभ्द्यां नमौः
7 aṁ yaṁ raṁ laṁ baṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ ḻaṁ kṣaṁ aḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṁ namaḥ|
iii) Hrdayādi nyāsaḥ ह्र्दयादद न्यासः
iii.1) 7 अं कं खं गं घं ङं आं ह्र्दयाय नमौः
www.manblunder.com
17
7 aṁ kaṁ khaṁ gaṁ ghaṁ ṅaṁ āṁ hrdayāya namaḥ|
iii.2) 7 इं चं छं जं झं ञं ईं शिरसे पवाहा
7 iṁ caṁ chaṁ jaṁ jhaṁ ñaṁ īṁ śirase svāhā|
iii.3) 7 उं टं िं डं ढं णं ऊं शिखायै वर्षट्
7 uṁ ṭaṁ ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ ḍhaṁ ṇaṁ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ|
iii.4) 7 ऐं तं थं दं धं नं ऐं कवचाय हुं
7 aiṁ taṁ thaṁ daṁ dhaṁ naṁ aiṁ kavacāya huṁ|
iii.5) 7 औं पं फं बं भं मं औं नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट्
7 auṁ paṁ phaṁ baṁ bhaṁ maṁ auṁ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ|
iii.6) 7 अं यं रं ्ं बं िं र्षं सं हं ळं क्षं अौः अपत्राय फट्॥
7 aṁ yaṁ raṁ laṁ baṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ ḻaṁ kṣaṁ aḥ astrāya phaṭ||
भभव
ुश पसुवरोशमनत हदग्बन्धौः॥ bhūrbhuvassuvaromiti digbandhaḥ||
iv) Dhyānam ध्यानम ्
पञ्चाद्वणश भेदैौः ववहहतवदनदोौः पादयुक कुक्षक्षवक्षो

दे िां भापवत्कपदाशकश्त िशिक्ा शमन्दक
ु ु न्दावदाताम
अक्षस्रककुम्भ धचन्ताश्णखतवरकरां श्रक्षणा मब्जसंपथा
मच्छाकल्पा मतुच्छ पतन जघनभरां भारतरं तां नमाशम॥
pañcādvarṇa bhedaiḥ vihitavadanadoḥ pādayuk kukṣivakṣo

deśāṁ bhāsvatkapardākalita śaśikalā mindukundāvadātām |
akṣasrakkumbha cintālikhitavarakarāṁ śrīkṣaṇā mabjasaṁsthā
macchākalpā matuccha stana jaghanabharāṁ bhāratīṁ tāṁ namāmi ||
v). Pañcapūjā पञ्चपूजा (follow the procedure as per karanyāsa)
laṁ - pṛthivyātmikāyai gandhaṁ samarpayāmi|
haṁ - ākāśātmikāyai puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi|
yaṁ - vāyvātmikāyai dhūpamāghrāpayāmi|
www.manblunder.com
18
raṁ - agnyātmikāyai dīpaṁ darśayāmi |
vaṁ - amṛtātmikāyai amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi |
saṁ - sarvātmikāyai sarvopacāra pūjām samarpayāmi||
्ं - पधृ थव्याष्त्मकायै गन्धं समपशयाशम
हं - आकािाष्त्मकायै पुठपैौः पजयाशम
यं - वाय्वाष्त्मकायै धपमाघ्रापयाशम
रं - अग्न्याष्त्मकायै दरपं दिशयाशम
वं - अमत
ृ ाष्त्मकायै अमत
ृ ं महानैवेद्यं ननवेदयाशम
सं - सवाशष्त्मकायै सवोपचार पजाम समपशयाशम॥
18.1a. Bahirmātṛkānyāsaḥ बदहमाातक

ृ ान्यासः (nyāsa on the external body parts)
7 is to be prefixed to each akṣara and namaḥ haṁsaḥ (नमौः हं सौः)
Example: om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aṁ namaḥ haṁsaḥ
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः अं नमौः हं सौः
While touching the body parts, join right hand thumb and ring finger and the body parts
should be touched with these fingers joined as explained in this image.
image 5
1 अं aṁ Head
2 आं āṁ Mouth
3 इं iṁ Right eye
4 ईं īṁ Left eye
5 उं uṁ Right ear
6 ऊं ūṁ Left ear
7 रुं ruṁ Right nostril
8 रूं rūṁ Left nostril
www.manblunder.com
19
9 ्ुं luṁ Right cheeks

10 ्ं lūṁ Left cheeks
11 एं eṁ Upper lips
12 ऐं aiṁ Lower lips
13 ओं oṁ Upper teeth
14 औं auṁ Lower teeth
15 अं aṁ Tip of the tongue
16 अौः aḥ neck
17 कं kaṁ Right shoulder
18 खं khaṁ Right elbow
19 गं gaṁ Right wrist
20 घं ghaṁ bottom of right fingers
21 ङं ṅaṁ Tip of right fingers
22 चं caṁ Left shoulder
23 छं chaṁ Left elbow
24 जं jaṁ Left wrist
25 झं jhaṁ bottom of left fingers
26 ञं ñaṁ Tip of right fingers
27 टं ṭaṁ Right thigh joint
28 िं ṭhaṁ Right knee
29 डं ḍaṁ Right ankle
30 ढं ḍhaṁ Bottom of right toes
31 णं ṇaṁ Tip of toes
32 तं taṁ Left thigh joint
33 थं thaṁ Left knee
34 दं daṁ Left ankle
35 धं dhaṁ Bottom of left toes
36 नं naṁ Tip of left toes
37 पं paṁ Right thorax
38 फं phaṁ Left thorax
39 बं baṁ Lower back
40 भं bhaṁ navel
41 मं maṁ abdomen
42 यं yaṁ heart
43 रं raṁ Right armpit
44 ्ं laṁ Nape of the neck
www.manblunder.com
20
45 वं vaṁ Left armpit

46 िं śaṁ Run left hand fingers
from heart to right finger
tips
47 र्षं ṣaṁ Run right hand fingers
from heart to left finger
tips
48 सं saṁ Run left hand fingers
from heart to right toe
49 हं haṁ Run right hand fingers
from heart to left toe
50 ळं ḻaṁ Run both hand fingers
from hip to toes
51 क्षं kṣaṁ Run both hand fingers
from hip to top of the
head
18.1b. Antarmātṛkānyāsaḥ अन्तमाातक

ृ ान्यासः (nyāsa on the psychic centres)
Same procedure as per 18.2 above is to be adopted.
Example:
7 is to be prefixed to each akṣara and namaḥ haṁsaḥ (नमौः हं सौः)
Example: om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aṁ namaḥ haṁsaḥ
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः अं नमौः हं सौः
1 अं aṁ
2 आं āṁ
3 इं iṁ
4 ईं īṁ
5 उं uṁ
6 ऊं ūṁ
7 रुं ruṁ
Throat area
8 रूं rūṁ Viśuddhi chakra
9 ्ुं luṁ 16 petals
10 ्ं lūṁ
11 एं eṁ
12 ऐं aiṁ
13 ओं oṁ
www.manblunder.com
21
14 औं auṁ
15 अं aṁ
16 अौः aḥ
17 कं kaṁ
18 खं khaṁ
19 गं gaṁ
20 घं ghaṁ
21 ङं ṅaṁ
Heart
22 चं caṁ Anāhata chakra
23 छं chaṁ 12 petals
24 जं jaṁ
25 झं jhaṁ
26 ञं ñaṁ
27 टं ṭaṁ
28 िं ṭhaṁ
29 डं ḍaṁ
30 ढं ḍhaṁ
31 णं ṇaṁ Navel
32 तं taṁ Maṇipūraka chakra
10 petals
33 थं thaṁ
34 दं daṁ
35 धं dhaṁ
36 नं naṁ
37 पं paṁ
38 फं phaṁ
39 बं baṁ
Coccyx
40 भं bhaṁ
Svādhiṣṭhāna chakra
41 मं maṁ 6 petals
42 यं yaṁ
43 रं raṁ
44 ्ं laṁ
45 वं vaṁ Perineum
Mūlādhāra chakra
46 िं śaṁ
4 petals
47 र्षं ṣaṁ
48 सं saṁ
www.manblunder.com
22
49 हं haṁ Centre of eye brows Ājñā

chakra
50 क्षं kṣaṁ
2 petals
For nyāsa in sahasrāra, all the fifty akṣara-s mentioned above are to be done and with prefix
and suffix. Each akṣara should have prefix and suffix. Similar is the case for every chakra.
18.2) karaśuddhinyāsaḥ करशुद्धन्यासः (nyāsa-s on palm and fingers)
I. Palms
i) 4 (om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ )aṁ namaḥ - 4 अं नमौः – right palm
ii) 4 āṁ namaḥ - 4 आं नमौः – back of the right palm
iii) 4 sauḥ namaḥ - 4 स ौः नमौः – both sides of the right palm
iv) 4 aṁ namaḥ - 4 अं नमौः – left palm
v) 4 āṁ namaḥ - 4 आं नमौः – back of the left palm
vi) 4 sauḥ namaḥ - 4 स ौः नमौः – both sides of the left palm
II. Fingers
i) 4 aṁ namaḥ - 4 अं नमौः – middle fingers of both hands
ii) 4 āṁ namaḥ - 4 आं नमौः – ring fingers
iii) 4 sauḥ namaḥ - 4 स ौः नमौः – little fingers
iv) 4 aṁ namaḥ - 4 अं नमौः – thumbs
v) 4 āṁ namaḥ - 4 आं नमौः – index fingers
vi) 4 sauḥ namaḥ - 4 स ौः नमौः – back sides of both palms
18.3). Ātmarakṣānyāsaḥ आत्मरक्षान्यासः
Join both palms in front of the heart chakra and meditate on Her by reciting this mantra.
While doing so, inner side of palms should be in contact with middle of the chest.
7 śrī mahātripurasundari ātmānaṁ rakṣa rakṣa ||
7 श्र महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर आत्मानं रक्ष रक्ष॥
www.manblunder.com
23
18.4) Bālāṣaḍaṅanyāsaḥ बालाषडङन्यासः
Nyāsa is done with Bālā mantra which is as follows.
i) 4 ऐं- ह्र्दयाय नमौः 4 aiṁ - hrdayāya namaḥ|
ii) 4 क्रं - शिरसे पवाहा 4 klīṁ - śirase svāhā|
iii) 4 स ौः - शिखायै वर्षट् 4 sauḥ - śikhāyai vaṣaṭ|
iv) 4 ऐं - कवचाय हुं 4 aiṁ - kavacāya huṁ
v) 4 क्रं - नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट् 4 klīṁ - netratrayāya vauṣaṭ|
vi) 4 स ौः - अपत्राय फट्॥ 4 sauḥ - astrāya phaṭ||
18.5) Caturāsananyāsaḥ चतुरासनन्यासः
i) 4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः दे व्यात्मासनाय नमौः 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ devyātmāsanāya namaḥ |
(touching feet with both hands with nyāsa mudra)
ii) 4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः श्रचक्रासनाय नमौः 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ śrīcakrāsanāya namaḥ |
(knees)
iii) 4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः सवशमन्त्रासनाय नमौः 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ
(upper thighs)
iv) 4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें साध्यशसद्धासनाय नमौः 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ sādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
(on the perineum / mūlādhāra – this nyāsa can be mentally contemplated)
18.6). Vaśinyādinyāsaḥ वशशन्याददन्यासः
This nyāsa follows the pattern of seventh āvaraṇa
Please refer nyāsa 18.2 above, where there are fifty one akṣara-s. These 51 akṣara-s are used
in this nyāsa as detailed below. For example 1 – 16 means akṣara-s अं to अौः (aṁ to aḥ). These
are eight Vāgdevi-s who composed Lalitā Sahasranāma.
www.manblunder.com
24
i) 4 (om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ ) 1 – 16 ब््ं वशिनन वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 1- 16 blūṁ vaśini vāgdevatāyai
namaḥ |
(head – sahasrāra)
ii) 4 17 – 21 कल्ह्रं कामेश्वरर वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 17 – 21
klhrīṁ kāmeśvarī vāgdevatāyai namaḥ |
(forehead – manas chakra, which is just above ājñācakra)
iii) 4 22 – 26 न्व््रं मोहदनर वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 22 – 26 nvlīṁ modinī vāgdevatāyai namaḥ |
(centre of eye brows – ājñācakra)
iv) 4 27 – 31 य््ं ववम्ा वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 27 – 31ylūṁ vimalā vāgdevatāyai namaḥ |
(neck - viśuddhi chakra)
v) 4 32 – 36 ज््रं अरुणा वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 32 – 36 jmrīṁ aruṇā vāgdevatāyai namaḥ |
(heart – anāhata chakra)
vi) 4 37 – 41 ह्स्ख्पल्व्यं जनयनर वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 37 – 41 hslvyūṁ jayinī vāgdevatāyai namaḥ
(navel - maṇipūraka)
vii) 4 42 -45 झ्म्रयं सवेश्वरर वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 42 -45 jhmryūṁ sarveśvarī vāgdevatāyai
namaḥ |
(genital - sex chakra/svādhiṣṭhāna chakra)
viii) 4 46 – 51 क्ष्म्रं क श्नर वाग्दे वतायै नमौः 4 46 – 51 kṣmrīṁ kaulinī vāgdevatāyai namaḥ |
(perineum – mūlādhāra chakra)
18.7) Mūlavidyāvarṇanyāsaḥ मूलद्वद्यावणान्यासः
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ (4) is to be prefixed to all the akṣara-s and namaḥ at the end.
Example: om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ haṁ namaḥ ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं हं नमौः
i) First kūṭa:
www.manblunder.com
25
kaṁ कं – head; eṁ एं – mūlādhāra (can be mentally contemplated) ; īṁ ईं – heart (biological

heart); ्ं laṁ - right eye; ह्रं hrīṁ - left eye.
ii) Second kūṭa:
हं haṁ - centre of eyebrows; सं saṁ - right ear; कं kaṁ - left ear; हं haṁ - mouth; ्ं laṁ - right
shoulder; ह्रं hrīṁ - left shoulder.
iii) Third kūṭa:
सं saṁ - derriere (can be contemplated mentally); कं kaṁ - right knee; laṁ ्ं – left knee; ह्रं
hrīṁ - navel.
After completing nyāsa-s, mūlamantra japa should be done. If one is initiated into Ṣoḍaśī,
only Ṣoḍaśī should be recited mentally.
19. Pātra sādanam पात्र सादनम ्
19.1) Requirements:
Pātra means vessels and sādana means arranging. Though there are several vessels used for
navāvaraṇa pūjā, three vessels viz. vardhanī kalaśa, sāmanya arghya and viśeṣa arghya are
considered as important. Out of the three, viśeṣārghya pātra is extremely important.
For performing navāvaraṇa pūjā the following materials are required.
1. Wooden plank or mat for seating. This is called āsana.
2. Ācamana pātra with uttaraṇi (spoon like). This vessel should be filled with water from a
bigger vessel, which is explained in 5 below. Ācamana procedure is explained under
tatvācamanam.
2. A few containers/bowls for keeping flowers. It would be ideal to procure different kinds of
flowers, at least nine types. Similarly, containers for keeping different kinds of fruits,
required for naivedya to be offered at the end of each āvaraṇa. If possible, it would be ideal to
use nine kinds of fragrant flowers and nine types of fruits meant for each āvaraṇa. Whenever
possible, different cooked items can also be prepared for naivedya.
3. Navāvaraṇa pūjā cannot be done individually, as it requires lot of preparations before and
during the pūjā. Once the performer is seated, he or she should not get up from the āsana.
Someone has to help the performer by arranging naivedya at the end of each āvaraṇa. If
naivedya can be prepared in the form of cooked items, more persons are required to prepare
these dishes. These dishes are to be prepared with pure mind and body. Unnecessary talks
must be avoided and instead, Lalitā Sahasranāma, Saundaryalaharī, Śrīdevī Māhātmya and
other hymns and verses should be recited in Her praise. These recitations will bring immense
www.manblunder.com
26
positive energy in the place. All preparations for naivedya should be done with pure and
devoted mind.
4. At the end of each āvaraṇa, dhūpa, dīpa, naivedya and nīrājana should be offered.
Necessary materials for performing dhūpa, dīpa and nīrājana are to be kept ready. Naivedya
has been discussed in 3 above. Dīpa and nīrājana can be done with wicks dipped in ghee.
There should be two dhūpa-s; one should be continuously burning and another one should be
used for offering dhūpa at the end of each āvaraṇa. Similarly, lamps on two sides of the
maṇḍala should be burning continuously and both ghee and sesame oil should be filled in the
lamp frequently, so that the lamps burn continuously.
5. A bigger vessel containing pure potable water is to be kept. Only from this, water for
vardhanī kalaśa, sāmanya arghya and viśeṣa arghya is to be taken. Iron and plastic containers
are to be totally avoided. It would be ideal to purify this water by reciting Gāytatrī mantra
twenty four times.
6. A medium sized vessel to prepare viśeṣa arghya. This vessel is known as kāraṇa kalaśa.
7. Vessels for vardhanī kalaśa, sāmanya arghya and viśeṣa arghya. For vardhanī kalaśa, a
uttaraṇi (this is like a small spoon, but with more depth to hold water and is always placed
inside pañcapātra). For sāmanya arghya, a conch with a base (ideally in the form of a tortoise)
is required. For viśeṣa arghya another pañcapātra, preferably in silver or copper is required. A
tweezer is also required and this tweezer should be either made of silver or copper. This is
meant to perform tarpaṇa. Instead of a tweezer, a thin silver rod is used with spikes on one
side and a very small uttaraṇi like structure which can hold one or two drops of viśeṣa arghya
can also be used.
8. Three or more very small silver or copper cups for Guru pātra, ātma pātra, and few extra
cups to distribute to other upāsaka-s. It is also advised that a separate pātra can be kept for the
spouse of the worshipper and this is generally known as patni pātra, provided, spouse is also
initiated into either Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī. (Spouse means either husband or wife – pati or
patnī)
9. Sandal paste and kumkum for decorating these vessels, lamps, etc. Whole rice grains
mixed with turmeric powder and a little water and this is known as akṣata or yellow rice
which symbolizes auspiciousness. Akṣata is also required during pūjā.
10. Powdered condiments like cardamom, cloves, saffron, edible camphor, etc. Though they
can be mixed with water straight away, it is better to get them powdered so that they can mix
well with water.
11. A few pieces of peeled ginger.
12. Ingredients to prepare viśeṣa arghya. There are different opinions on preparation of viśeṣa
arghya and almost every lineage has their own methods of preparing viśeṣa arghya. We go
with the simplest method, for which following ingredients are required. Milk (not boiled; it is
www.manblunder.com
27
better to use cow’s milk, if available), small quantity of tender coconut water, honey, saffron,
edible camphor, very small quantity of powdered sugar, finely powdered cardamom, clove,
maze and jātīpattrī (arillus of the nut or maca). All the condiments are to be nicely powdered
and mixed with milk, tender coconut water and honey. Consistency of this mixture should be
thicker than milk.
13. A copper plate to for bali. This is also known bali pātra.
14. An ārati plate with water by adding kumkum till the water turns red.
It is also advisable to keep pure water in a separate container to wash hands as and when
needed. Dry towels may be required to dry hands. If mantras are not memorised, provision
should be made to keep the printed copies in a comfortable position.
19.2) Arrangements:
Entry into pūjā maṇḍapa is explained in serial number 2. Inside this pūjā maṇḍapa, the
following arrangements are made.
Everything is to be arranged as indicted in the diagram below.
image 6
1. Kāmeśvara-kāmeśvarī idol, if available.
2. Śri Cakra/ Meru
3. Two lamps on either side. Lamps to the left of sādhaka should be lit with ghee (clarified
butter) and lamps to the right of sādhaka should be lit with sesame oil. Totally there will be
four lamps. All the four lamps should be placed on bases. One small additional lamp can be
kept separately to light dhūpa, dīpa and nīrājana. Base for this lamp is not a must.
4. This is the āsana. Sitting posture is very important. One should take the most comfortable
sitting posture. As far as possible, sādhaka should not change his sitting posture too
frequently. Ardhapadmāsana is the best sitting posture for performing navāvaraṇa pūjā.
5. Viśeṣa arghya pātra should be consecrated here on the prescribed base.
www.manblunder.com
28
6. Sāmanya arghya (conch) should be established here on the prescribed base.
7. Vardhanī kalaśa should be established here.
8. Ācamana pātra can be kept here (this vessel can be moved from this place).
9. Flower bowl can be kept here.
10. Other pūjā accessories such as bell, dhūpa, dīpa, nīrājana etc can be kept here.
11. Naivedya when needed can be kept here.
If idols of Ganeśa, Sun, Viṣṇu and Śiva are available, they can be kept in the places marked
A, B, C and D respectively in the image 9 above. This will be useful while performing
caturāyatana pūjā later.
19.4) Procedure for establishing vardhanī kalaśa:
image 7
4 अं अष्ग्न मण्ड्ाय नमौः॥ 4 aṁ agni maṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
image 8
4 उं सयशमण्ड्ाय नमौः॥ 4 uṁ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
After placing the vessel on the maṇḍala offer flowers to the vessel (not to be placed inside the
vessel). Now by closing the kalaśa with right palm recite the following mantra sixteen times.
4 मं सोममण्ड्ाय नमौः॥ maṁ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || (This is known as abhimantraṇa or

consecrating).
Without taking the right palm, recite the following mantra.
www.manblunder.com
29
क्िपय मुखे ववठणुौः कण्िे रुरौः समाधश्तौः
म्े तत्र ष्पथतो ब्रह्स्ख्मा मध्ये मातग

ृ णाौः पमत
ृ ाौः॥
कुक्ष तु सागराौः सवे सप्ततद्वरपा वसन्

ु धरा
ऋग्वेदोऽथ यजव
ु ेदौः सामवेदोऽप्तयथवशणौः॥
अङ्गैश्च सहहताौः सवे क्िांबुसमाधश्ताौः
आयङ्तु दे वर-पजाथचत दरु रतक्षय-कारकाौः॥
गङ्गे च यमुने चैव गोदावरर सरपवनत
नमशदे शसन्धु कावेरर ज्ेष्पमन सष्न्नधधं कुरु॥
kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo'pyatharvaṇaḥ ||
aṅgaiśca sahitāḥ sarve kalaśāṁbusamāśritāḥ |
āyaṅtu devī-pūjārthaṁ duritakṣaya-kārakāḥ ||
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhu kāveri jalesmin sannidhiṁ kuru ||
image 9
19.5) Procedure for establishing sāmānya arghya:
Similar maṇḍala is to be established again for sāmānya arghya. Establishing sāmānya arghya
requires a conch and a base as shown in the picture below, apart from the maṇḍala. On the
maṇḍala, base for the conch is placed (which is usually turtle shaped) and on this base, the
www.manblunder.com
30
conch is to be placed. This is called sāmānya arghya and this is marked as 7 in the previous
part.
image 10
image 11
19.5.a) Worshiping outer square (marked 1 to 5 on the outer sides and 6 in the bindu):
1. 4 ऐं हृदयाय नमौः हृदयिष्कत श्रपादक

4 aiṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hṛdayaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
2. 4 क्रं शिरसे पवाहा शिरौःिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ śirase svāhā | śiraḥśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
3. 4 स ौः शिकायै वर्षट् शिकािष्कत श्रपादक

4 sauḥ śikāyai vaṣaṭ | śikāśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
4. 4 ऐं कवचाय हं कवचिष्कत श्रपादक

4 aiṁ kavacāya hūṁ | kavacaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
5. 4 क्रं नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट् नेत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | netraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
6. 4 स ौः अपत्राय फट् अपत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

www.manblunder.com
31
4 sauḥ astrāya phaṭ | astraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
There are three * marks which represent south, west and north sides. In these three places,
without reciting any mantra place akṣata at these cardinal points. (I am not able to get
explanation as to why these three cardinal points are worshiped in silence. I believe that this
subtly represents the innermost triangle of Śri Cakra, hence worshiped without any mantra. If
someone knows about this, please write about this in comment section.)
19.5.b) Worshiping six inner triangles: (marked as 1 to 6 in red)
In 19.5.a, Bālā mantra was used. In this section, Saubhāgya Pañcadaśī is used.
1. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं हृदयाय नमौः हृदयिष्कत श्रपादक

4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hṛdayaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
2. 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं शिरसे पवाहा शिरौःिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ śirase svāhā | śiraḥśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
3. 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं शिकायै वर्षट् शिकािष्कत श्रपादक

4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ śikāyai vaṣaṭ | śikāśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
4. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं कवचाय हं कवचिष्कत श्रपादक

4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ kavacāya hūṁ | kavacaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
5. 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट् नेत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | netraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
6. 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं अपत्राय फट् अपत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ astrāya phaṭ | astraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
19.5.c) Worshiping inner most triangle and the bindu within: (marked as I to IV in red):
I. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं नमौः 4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ namaḥ |
II. 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं नमौः 4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ namaḥ |
III. 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं नमौः 4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ namaḥ |
IV. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स ौः स क ् ह्रं नमौः
www.manblunder.com
32
4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ
(IV is to be repeated eight times with arcana on the bindu.)
19.5.d) Placement of conch and it’s placed on the maṇḍala.
Now take the tortoise shaped base and sprinkle it with water taken from vardhanī kalaśa by
reciting the following mantra.
4 astrāya phaṭ | 4 अपत्राय फट् |
Now the base is in the right hand of the sādhaka. After reciting the following mantra, place
this base on the maṇḍala meant for sāmānya arghya.
4 अं अष्ग्नमण्ड्ाय धमशरथ दि क्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः सामान्य अघ्यश पात्राताधाराय नमौः
4 aṁ agnimaṇḍalāya dharmapratha daśa kalātmane śrī mahātripursundaryāḥ sāmānya arghya

pātrātādhārāya namaḥ |
Worshiping sāmānya arghya consists of three parts. First, the base consisting of a square,
three triangles and a bindu; second, the conch with its turtle shaped base; and three the water
within the conch. These three are considered as agni, sūrya and candra maṇḍala-s. The base
has already been worshiped through 19.5.a, b and c above. Now the turtle shaped base for the
conch and the conch itself are to be worshiped. Each of these maṇḍala-s have different kalā-s
and each of these kalā-s are individually worshiped. Details of individual kalā-s are given
while establishing viśeṣa arghya. Further, in order to shorten the duration, mantras for
worshiping individual kalā-s are not given here. A sādhaka can include worshiping of kalā-s
here, if he or she has enough time.
After placing tortoise shaped base on the maṇḍala, the base along with maṇḍala is to be
worshiped as below.
4 अष्ग्नं दतं वण
ृ रमहे होतारं ववश्वफ़ेदसं अपययज्पय सुक्रतुम रां ररं रूं रैं रौं रौः॥ रम्वरयं
अष्ग्नमण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 agniṁ dūtaṁ vṛṇīīmahe hotāraṁ viśvafedasaṁ | asyayajñasya sukratum | rāṁ rīṁ rūṁ raiṁ
rauṁ raḥ || ramalavarayūṁ agnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
Now place flowers on both the maṇḍala, and the tortoise shaped base of the conch.
Now sprinkle (prokṣaṇa) on the conch by taking water from the vardhanī kalaśa by reciting
the following mantra.
4 astrāya phaṭ | 4 अपत्राय फट् |
www.manblunder.com
33
Now, take the conch and place it on the tortoise shaped base by reciting the following mantra.
4 उं सयश मण्ड्ाय अथशरद् द्वादिक्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः सामान्य अघ्यश पात्राय नमौः॥
4 uṁ sūrya maṇḍalāya arthaprad dvādaśakalātmane śrī mahātripursundaryāḥ sāmānya arghya

pātrāya namaḥ ||
After placing the conch on the tortoise shaped base, apply sandal paste and kumkum on the
conch.
After decorating the conch as above, recite the following mantra and place flowers on the
conch (flowers should be placed outside the conch).
4 आसत्येन रजसा वतशमानो ननवेियन्न्मत

ृ ं मत्यचत च हहरण्ययेन पवैता रथेनादे वो यानत भुवना ववपश्यन॥
हां हरं हं हैं हौं हौः हम्वरयं सयशमण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 āsatyena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannmṛtaṁ martyaṁ ca hiraṇyayena svaitā rathenādevo

yāti bhuvanā vipaśyan || hāṁ hīṁ hūṁ haiṁ hauṁ haḥ | hamalavarayūṁ sūryamaṇḍalāya
namaḥ ||
Now, by using uttaraṇi take water from vardhanī kalaśa and by reciting the following mantra
fill the conch with water. Uttaraṇi should be held with the right hand thumb and ring finger.
4 मं सोम मण्ड्ाय कामरध र्षोडि क्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः सामानग्यश अमत

ृ ाय नमौः
4 maṁ soma maṇḍalāya kāmapradha ṣoḍaśa kalātmane śrī mahātripursundaryāḥ sāmānargya

amṛtāya namaḥ |
Now using thumb and ring fingers add a few drops of milk-honey mix into the conch and
recite the following mantra and offer flowers to the conch at the end of recitation.
4 आप्तयायपव समेद ु ते ववश्वतौः सोमवष्ृ ठणयम भवावाजपय संगते॥ सां सरं सं सैं सौं सौः सम्वयचत
सोममण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 āpyāyasva samedu te viśvataḥ somavṛṣṇiyam | bhavāvājasya saṁgate || sāṁ sīṁ sūṁ saiṁ
sauṁ saḥ samalavaryūṁ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
Take a few drops of water from the conch (conch can be lifted by the left hand to pour water
into the right palm). By using the same mantras of 19.5.b (1 to 6) sprinkle this water on īśāna,
agni, nirṛti, vāyu, centre and eastern cardinals. (Few perform additional worship here by
mentally drawing a square and worship the six corners with ṣaḍaṅgapūjā).
By using avakuṇṭhana mudra (अवकुण्िन मुर) over the conch, recite the following
digbandhana mantra. In avakuṇṭhana mudra, by closing all the fingers of the right hand
except the index finger and with this extended index finger rotate clockwise over the conch
www.manblunder.com
34
and similarly using the left index finger rotate anticlockwise over the conch. Avakuṇṭhana
mudra is shown below.
image 12 image 13
भभव
ुश पसुवरोशमनत हदग्बन्धौः॥ bhūrbhuvassuvaromiti digbandhaḥ||
Now by using añjali, dhenu (image 16) and yoni mudras worship the conch.
By touching the conch with right fingers, recite mūlamantra seven times. Now take more
water from the conch into the right palm and sprinkle all over the pūjā articles. Add a few
drops of water from the conch into vardhanī kalaśa. Place the conch in its position. From this
point onwards, sāmanya arghya (conch) should not be moved till the end of navāvaraṇa pūjā.
20. Consecrating viśeṣa arghya:
Now draw maṇḍala as discussed in vardhanī kalaśa, which will be like this.
image 14
The diagram in the left is the one that is to be prepared as maṇḍala to keep viśeṣa arghya
pātra and its base. The diagram on the right will explain how this maṇḍala is to be
worshiped. After drawing this maṇḍala apply sandal and kumkum on the maṇḍala. Now,
arcana is to be done with flowers and akṣata as detailed below.
20.1.a) Worshiping outer square (marked 1 to 6)

www.manblunder.com
35





20.1.b) Worshiping six inner triangles: (marked as 1 to 6 in red) (Mantras are similar to
20.1.a above)






www.manblunder.com
36
20.1.c) Worshiping inner most triangle and the bindu within: (marked as I to IV):
I. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं नमौः 4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ namaḥ |
II. 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं नमौः 4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ namaḥ |
III. 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं नमौः 4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ namaḥ |
IV. 4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स ौः स क ् ह्रं नमौः
4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ
(IV is to be repeated eight times with arcana on the bindu.)
Take water from sāmānya arghya and sprinkle on the maṇḍala. As the conch cannot be
moved from its base, it should not be lifted. Water can be taken from the conch using small
uttaraṇi. Alternatively some water from sāmānya arghya can be poured into a small cup
(silver or copper) after digbandha. This is a better option, as generally it is not possible to
take water from the conch with uttaraṇi, as the mouth of the conch will be very narrow.
4 ऐं ह्ौःअपत्राय फट् 4 aiṁ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
Now show avakuṇṭhana mudra on the maṇḍala. This completes the consecration of maṇḍala.
20.2) Now take the empty viśeṣa arghya pātra’s base or ādhāra with right hand and place it on
the maṇḍala, by reciting this mantra.
4 ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं अं अष्ग्नमण्ड्ाय धमशरथ दि क्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः वविेि अघ्यश

पात्राताधाराय नमौः
4 aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ aṁ agnimaṇḍalāya dharmapratha daśa kalātmane śrī

mahātripursundaryāḥ viśeṣa arghya pātrātādhārāya namaḥ |
Offer flowers and akṣata to the ādhāra by reciting the following mantra.
4 अष्ग्नं दतं वण
ृ रमहे होतारं ववश्वफ़ेदसं अपययज्पय सुक्रतुम रां ररं रूं रैं रौं रौः॥ रम्वरयं
अष्ग्नमण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 agniṁ dūtaṁ vṛṇīīmahe hotāraṁ viśvafedasaṁ | asyayajñasya sukratum | rāṁ rīṁ rūṁ raiṁ
rauṁ raḥ || ramalavarayūṁ agnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
37
This base or ādhāra is to be mentally divided into ten parts and each part is to be worshiped
with flowers and akṣata. These ten parts refer to ten kalā-s of agni.
i) 4 यं ध्ाधचशर्षे नमौः 4 yaṁ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ
ii) 4 रं उठमायै नमौः 4 raṁ uṣmāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 ्ं ज्वश्न्यै नमौः 4 laṁ jvalinyai namaḥ
iv) 4 वं ज्वाश्न्यै नमौः 4 vaṁ jvālinyai namaḥ
v) 4 िं ववपफुश्ङ्धगन्यै नमौः 4 śaṁ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ
vi) 4 र्षं सुधश्यै नमौः 4 ṣaṁ suśriyai namaḥ
vii) 4 सं सुरूपायै नमौः 4 saṁ surūpāyai namaḥ
viii) 4 हं कवप्ायै नमौः 4 haṁ kapilāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 ळं हव्यवाहायै नमौः ḻaṁ havyavāhāyai namaḥ
x) 4 क्षं कव्यवाहायै नमौः kṣaṁ kavyavāhāyai namaḥ
Now, recite the following mantra and show avakuṇṭhana mudra on the pātra.
4 ऐं ह्ौःअपत्राय फट्
4 aiṁ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
20.3) Decorate viśeṣa arghya pātra with sandal paste and kumkum and place viśeṣa arghya
pātra on the ādhāra by reciting the following mantra.
4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं उं सयश मण्ड्ाय अथशरद द्वादिक्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः वविेर्ष अघ्यश
पात्राय नमौः॥
4 uṁ klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ sūrya maṇḍalāya arthaprada dvādaśakalātmane śrī

mahātripursundaryāḥ viśeṣa arghya pātrāya namaḥ ||
Now, after reciting the following mantra, place flowers outside the pātra in a scattered
manner or spread out manner.
4 ह्रं ऐं महा्क्ष्ममरश्वरर परमपवाशमनन ऊध्वशिन्यरवाहहनन सोमसयाशष्ग्न भक्षक्षणण परमाकाि भासरु े

आगच्छ आगच्छ ववि ववि पात्रं रनतगह्स्ख्
ृ ण हं फत पवाहा॥
www.manblunder.com
38
4 hrīṁ aiṁ mahālakṣmīśvari paramasvāmini ūrdhvaśūnyapravāhini somasūryāgni bhakṣiṇi

paramākāśa bhāsure āgaccha āgaccha viśa viśa pātraṁ pratigṛhṇa hūṁ phat svāhā ||
Now sūrya maṇḍala is to be contemplated inside the viśeṣa arghya pātra. As a first step, sūrya
maṇḍala is worshiped. Viśeṣa arghya pātra is sūrya maṇḍala. Following mantra is to be
recited
4 आसत्येन रजसा वतशमानो ननवेियन्न्मत

ृ ं मत्यचत च हहरण्ययेन पवैता रथेनादे वो यानत भुवना ववपश्यन॥
हां हरं हं हैं हौं हौः हम्वरयं सयशमण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 āsatyena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannmṛtaṁ martyaṁ ca hiraṇyayena svaitā rathenādevo

yāti bhuvanā vipaśyan || hāṁ hīṁ hūṁ haiṁ hauṁ haḥ | hamalavarayūṁ sūryamaṇḍalāya
namaḥ ||
Sūrya maṇḍala has twelve kalā-s. These twelve kalā-s are to be worshiped now. While doing
this arcana, only akṣata is to be used as arcana is done within the viśeṣa arghya pātra.
i) 4 कं भं तवपन्यै नमौः 4 kaṁ bhaṁ tapinyai namaḥ
ii) 4 खं बं तावपन्यै नमौः 4 khaṁ baṁ tāpinyai namaḥ
iii) 4 गं फं ध्ायै नमौः 4 gaṁ phaṁ dhūmrāyai namaḥ
iv) 4 घं पं मररच्यै नमौः 4 ghaṁ paṁ marīcyai namaḥ
v) 4 ङं नं ज्वाश्न्यै नमौः 4 ṅaṁ naṁ jvālinyai namaḥ
vi) 4 चं धं रुच्यै नमौः 4 caṁ dhaṁ rucyai namaḥ
vii) 4 छं दं सुर्षुम्नकयै नमौः 4 chaṁ daṁ suṣumnakyai namaḥ
viii) 4 जं थं भोगदायै नमौः 4 jaṁ thaṁ bhogadāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 झं तं वविवायै नमौः 4 jhaṁ taṁ viśavāyai namaḥ
x) 4 ञं णं बोधधन्यै नमौः 4 ñaṁ ṇaṁ bodhinyai namaḥ
xi) 4 टं ढं धाररन्यै नमौः 4 ṭaṁ ḍhaṁ dhārinyai namaḥ
xii) 4 िं डं क्षमायै नमौः 4 ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ kṣamāyai namaḥ
Repeat mūlamantra three times now.
www.manblunder.com
39
20.4) Suddhi saṁskāraḥ सुवद्ध संपकारौः
Suddhi saṁskāraḥ सुवद्ध संपकारौः (this is not followed in some traditions)
Draw a maṇḍala as shown in figure 18.
By reciting the following mantra, place on the maṇḍala, a small plate.
4 ॐ ह्रं ह्ौं नमौः शिवाय 4 om hrīṁ hrauṁ namaḥ śivāya
Keep on this plate the darvi (a small wooden ladle or wooden tweezers or the one shown in
figure 20), a ginger piece (only through which amṛta will be filled in viśeṣa arghya pātra from
kāraṇa kalaśa)
image 15
They (ginger and darvi) are placed here for the purpose of purification. Now by touching this
place with right hand, recite the following mantra eight times.
4 ॐ क्रं पिु हुं फट् 4 om klīṁ paśu huṁ phaṭ
Now recite the following mantras which form pañcāṅga nyāsa of mahānyāsaḥ. Place akṣata
and flowers to the place on which ginger piece and wooden ladle (or tweezers) are kept.
i) 4 सद्योजातं रपद्याशम सद्योजाताय वै नमो नमौः
भवे भवे नानत भवे भवपय मां भवोद्भवाय नमौः॥
4 sadyojātaṁ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namo namaḥ |
bhave bhave nāti bhave bhavasya māṁ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ ||
ii) 4 वामदे वाय नमो जेठिाय नमौः श्ेठिाय नमो रुराय नमौः का्ाय नमौः क्ववकरणाय नमो
ब्ववकरणाय नमो ब्ाय नमो ब्रमथनाय नमौः सवशभुतदमनाय नमो मनोन्मनाय नमौः॥
4 vāmadevāya namo jeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ
kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ
sarvabhutadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
40
iii) 4 अघोरे भ्द्योऽथ घोरे भ्द्यो घोरघोरतरे भ्द्यौः सवेभ्द्यौः सवशिवेभ्द्यो नमपते अपतु रुरे रूपेभ्द्यौः॥
4 aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ | sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu

rudrerūpebhyaḥ ||
iv) 4 तत्पुरुर्षाय ववद्महे महादे वाय धरमहह तन्नो रुर रचोदयात॥
4 tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudra pracodayāt ||
v) 4 ईिानौः सवशववद्याना-मरश्वरौः सवशभतानां ब्रह्स्ख्माधधपनतब्रशह्स्ख्मणोऽधधपनतब्रशह्स्ख्मा शिवो म अपतु

सदाशिवोम॥
4 īśānaḥ sarvavidyānā-mīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā

śivo ma astu sadāśivom ||
20.5) Recite the following mantra before pouring nectar into viśeṣa arghya pātra.
4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं मं सोम मण्ड्ाय कामरध र्षोडि क्ात्मने श्र महाबत्रपुसुशन्दयाशौः वविेर्ष अग्यश
अमत
ृ ाय नमौः
4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ soma maṇḍalāya kāmapradha ṣoḍaśa kalātmane śrī mahātripursundaryāḥ

viśeṣa argya amṛtāya namaḥ |
Now take a piece of peeled ginger and hold in the left hand with tattva mudra (joining thumb
and ring finger of the left hand is tattva mudra as shown in image 19). Now take kāraṇa
kalaśa in the right hand and pour amṛta (viśeṣa arghya) slowly through into the viśeṣa arghya
pātra. While doing so, we have to recite mentally all the alphabets of Sanskrit first in the
regular manner and next in reverse manner. That is, first we have to begin with अं and finish
at क्षं and then begin at क्षं and finish at अं (akārati kṣakārāntam). Akṣara-s shown here are
without bindu. Each of the following akṣara-s should be recited with bindu. For example अ
(a) becomes अं (aṁ) and क्ष (kṣa) becomes क्षं (kṣaṁ).
Image19
Fifty one alphabets of Sanskrit are as follows:
अ आ इ ई उ ऊ ऋ ॠ ऌ ॡ ए ऐ ओ औ अं अौः (16)
www.manblunder.com
41
a ā i īu ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o au aṁ aḥ
क ख ग घ ङ (5) च छ ज झ ञ (5)
ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña
ट ि ड ढ ण (5) त थ द ध न (5)
ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha na
प फ ब भ म (5)
pa pha ba bha ma
य र ् व ि र्ष स ह ळ क्ष (10)
ya ra la va śa ṣa sa ha ḻa kṣa
Now the viśeṣa arghya is filled in the viśeṣa arghya pātra. Now the amṛta in the viśeṣa arghya
pātra is to be consecrated. Amṛta in the viśeṣa arghya pātra is soma maṇḍala.
Following mantra is to be recited and offer akṣata into the pātra at the end of the mantra. Rest
of the mantras in this part is for Sudhā Devi (सुधा दे वव), who presides over amṛta.
4 आप्तयायपव समेद ु ते ववश्वतौः सोमवष्ृ ठणयम भवावाजपय संगते॥ सां सरं सं सैं सौं सौः सम्वयचत
सोममण्ड्ाय नमौः॥
4 āpyāyasva samedu te viśvataḥ somavṛṣṇiyam | bhavāvājasya saṁgate || sāṁ sīṁ sūṁ saiṁ
sauṁ saḥ samalavaryūṁ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ ||
Now take pure honey in a small cup and have a small and pointed wooden spoon or silver
spoon. There are special instrument specially made for performing navāvaraṇa pūjā like the
one shown here. A drop of honey is to be transferred to viśeṣa arghya pātra by reciting the
following mantras. This worship is to amṛta inside the viśeṣa arghya pātra.
A B
image 16
Mantras here are the names of sixteen kalā-s (ṣoḍaśa kalā) candra maṇḍala. Amṛta inside the
viśeṣa arghya pātra is to be mentally divided into sixteen parts. In each of these mantras after
4 (om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ), all the sixteen vowels of Sanskrit are prefixed. These arcana-s are to be
done with honey, using side A, which can hold only a drop of honey. The other side B is
www.manblunder.com
42
meant for performing tarpaṇa. A ginger piece can be inserted here. The above piece can be
used instead of tweezers. It is important that arcana-s to be done in anticlockwise
manner.
i) 4 अं अमत
ृ ायै नमौः 4 aṁ amṛtāyai namaḥ
ii) 4 आं मनदायै नमौः 4 āṁ manadāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 इं पर्षायै नमौः 4 iṁ pūṣāyai namaḥ
iv) 4 ईं तुठट्यै नमौः 4 īṁ tuṣṭyai namaḥ
v) 4 उं पुठट्यै नमौः 4 uṁ puṣṭyai namaḥ
vi) 4 ऊं रत्यै नमौः 4 ūṁ ratyai namaḥ
vii) 4 ऋं धत्ृ यै नमौः 4 ṛṁ dhṛtyai namaḥ
viii) 4 ॠं िशिन्यै नमौः 4 ṝṁ śaśinyai namaḥ
ix) 4 ्ुं चष्न्रकायै नमौः 4 luṁ candrikāyai namaḥ
x) 4 ॡं कान्त्यै नमौः 4 ḹṁ kāntyai namaḥ
xi) 4 एं ज्योत्पनायै नमौः 4 eṁ jyotsnāyai namaḥ
xii) 4 ऐं धश्यै नमौः 4 aiṁ śriyai namaḥ
xiii) 4 ओं ररत्यै नमौः 4 oṁ prītyai namaḥ
xiv) 4 औं अङ्गदायै नमौः 4 auṁ aṅgadāyai namaḥ
xv) 4 अं पणाशयै नमौः 4 aṁ pūrṇāyai namaḥ
xvi) 4 अौः पणाशमत

ृ ायै नमौः 4 aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ
After adding honey thus to the amṛta inside viśeṣa arghya pātra, the following mṛtyuṃjaya
mantra is to be repeated eight times.
ॐ जुंसौः पवाहा ॥ om juṁsaḥ svāhā ||
Now, repeat mūlamantra eight times.
www.manblunder.com
43
Now contemplate an inverted triangle with a bindu within, on the amṛta inside the viśeṣa
arghya pātra as shown below.
image 17
Now we have to write 51 alphabets with bindu (like aṁ āṁ) on the three corners of the
triangle as detailed below. Alphabets can be written using dharvi or they can be
contemplated.
1 – 2: अ आ इ ई उ ऊ ऋ ॠ ऌ ॡ ए ऐ ओ औ अं अौः (16)
a ā i īu ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o au aṁ aḥ
2 – 3: क ख ग घ ङ च छ ज झ ञ ट ि ड ढ ण त (16)
ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta
3 -1: थ द ध न प फ ब भ म य र ् व ि र्ष स (16)
tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va śa ṣa sa
4 – हं haṁ; 5 – ळं ḻaṁ; 6 – क्षं kṣaṁ (51 alphabets end here); 7 – ईं īṁ (kāmakalā); 8 – हं haṁ; 9
– सौः saḥ. (7, 8, 9 are not counted for arriving 51 alphabets).
Similarly we have to write pañcadaśī mantra as described below:
At bindu marked as 7
4 ऐ क ए ई ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं नमौः
4 ka e ī la hrīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ sa ka la hrīṁ namaḥ
Between 1 and 3
4 ऐ क ए ई ् ह्रं नमौः 4 ka e ī la hrīṁ namaḥ
Between 3 and 2
www.manblunder.com
44
4 ह स क ह ् ह्रं नमौः 4 ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ namaḥ
Between 2 and 1
4 स क ् ह्रं नमौः 4 sa ka la hrīṁ namaḥ
Now draw a circle around this triangle (image 20) by reciting “haṁsaḥ” (हं सौः) and then draw
hexagon (ṣaṭkoṇa) as shown below (image 21).
image 18
The inner triangle has already been worshiped. Starting from the lower outer triangle, in
anticlockwise manner, we have to worship with Pañcadaśī mantra. If one finds writing
difficult, he/she can contemplate writing.
1. 4 क ए ई ् ह्रं हृदयाय नमौः हृदयिष्कत श्रपादक

4 ka e ī la hrīṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hṛdayaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
2. 4 ह स क ह ् ह्रं शिरसे पवाहा शिरौःिष्कत श्रपादक

4 ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ śirase svāhā | śiraḥśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
3. 4 स क ् ह्रं शिकायै वर्षट् शिकािष्कत श्रपादक

4 sa ka la hrīṁ śikāyai vaṣaṭ | śikāśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
4. 4 क ए ई ् ह्रं कवचाय हं कवचिष्कत श्रपादक

4 ka e ī la hrīṁ kavacāya hūṁ | kavacaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
5. 4 ह स क ह ् ह्रं नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट् नेत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

6. 4 स क ् ह्रं अपत्राय फट् अपत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 sa ka la hrīṁ astrāya phaṭ | astraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
45
Now we have to invoke Sudhā Devi in our seven psychic centres – from mūlādhāra to just
below sahasrāra. mūlaṁ refers to the initiated mantra such as pañcadaśī, saubhāgya-
pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī.
i) 4 म्ं पधृ थवर तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on mūlādhāra chakra)
4 mūlaṁ pṛthivī tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
ii) 4 म्ं आपौः तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on svādhiṣṭhāna chakra)
4 mūlaṁ āpaḥ tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
iii) 4 म्ं तेज तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on maṇipūraka chakra)
4 mūlaṁ teja tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
iv) 4 म्ं वायु तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on anāhata chakra)
4 mūlaṁ vāyu tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
v) 4 म्ं आकाि तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on viśuddhi chakra)
4 mūlaṁ ākāśa tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
vi) 4 म्ं मनस तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on ājñā chakra)
mūlaṁ manas tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
vii) 4 म्ं उन्मन तत्त्वम आवाहयाशम नमौः (contemplation on manas (mind) chakra. This is
just above ājñā chakra.)
4 mūlaṁ unmana tattvam āvāhayāmi namaḥ
Unmana means the Power of Paramaśiva which is ready to manifest. Literally it means
transcending mind. ājñā chakra refers to mind and unmana refers to transcending mind.
The following is to be recited in praise of Sudhā Devi
4 म्ं तां धचन्मयरं आनन्द्क्षणां अमत

ृ क्ि-वपशित हपतद्वयां रसन्नां दे वरं पजयाशम नमौः पवाहा॥
4 mūlaṁ tāṁ cinmayīṁ ānandalakṣaṇāṁ amṛtakalaśa-piśita hastadvayāṁ prasannāṁ devīṁ

pūjayāmi namaḥ svāhā ||
After reciting the above verse, take amṛta from viśeṣa arghya pātra in an uttaraṇi. Now raise
the uttaraṇi above the head by saying the following mantra.
www.manblunder.com
46
Each of the following mantras has a purpose and these mantras are classified under different
gender.
4 वर्षट् 4 vaṣaṭ (male; used for invocation, peace and prosperity)
By reciting the following mantra, pour back the amṛta into viśeṣa arghya pātra.
4 पवाहा 4 svāhā (female; destruction of sins and produces auspicious results)
Now, show avakuṇṭhana mudra to viśeṣa arghya pātra by saying the following mantra.
4 हुं 4 huṁ (female; infatuation)
Now, show dhenu mudra to viśeṣa arghya pātra by saying the following mantra.
4 व र्षट् 4 vauṣaṭ (gender not known; invitation)
Now, show astra mudra to viśeṣa arghya pātra by saying the following mantra.
4 फट् 4 phaṭ (male; destroying evil forces)
(astra mudra is clapping the left palm with index and middle fingers of the right palm. While
doing so, there should be enough sound.)
Now offer flowers to viśeṣa arghya pātra by reciting the following.
4 नमौः 4 namaḥ (eunuch; attraction)
Now, by reciting mūlamantra look at the viśeṣa arghya pātra, through gālinī mudra (open up
the left palm and hold the right palm with palm facing down. Now connect the left ring finger
with the right middle finger and left middle finger with right ring finger. Connect left thumb
with right little finger and vice versa. This is gālinī mudra.)
By reciting 4 ऐं 4 aiṁ worship Sudhā Devi in viśeṣa arghya pātra with yoni mudra.
Now recite mūlamantra seven times.
At this point, we have two options. In the first option, Sudhā Devi can be consecrated in
detailed manner and the mantra for this consecration is as per consecration of Śri Cakra
earlier. In the second option, by skipping the consecration procedure only invocation
procedure can be done, which is as follows. It would be ideal to use yellow coloured flowers
here.
4 सुधादे वरं आवाहयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevīṁ āvāhayāmi namaḥ
www.manblunder.com
47
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः आसनम कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ āsanam kalpayāmi namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः पाद्यं कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ pādyaṁ kalpayāmi namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः अघ्यचत कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ arghyaṁ kalpayāmi namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः पनानं कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ snānaṁ kalpayāmi namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः आचमनरयं कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ ācamanīyaṁ kalpayāmi
namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः वपत्रं कल्पयाशम नमौः 4 sudhādevyai namaḥ vastraṁ kalpayāmi namaḥ |
4 सुधादे व्यै नमौः धपं, दरपं, नैवेद्य, नररजनम समपशयाशम
4 sudhādevyai namaḥ dhūpaṁ, dīpaṁ, naivedya and nīrajanam samarpayāmi |
(All the above are to be done separately).
Now worship Sudhā Devi with yoni mudra.
Now take a few drops of amṛta from viśeṣa arghya pātra and sprinkle on all the pūjā articles.
Wash and dry the hands. Recite 16 times mūlamantra.
1. Agni maṇḍala – 10
i) 4 यं ध्ाधचशर्षे नमौः 4 yaṁ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ
ii) 4 रं उठमायै नमौः 4 raṁ uṣmāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 ्ं ज्वश्न्यै नमौः 4 laṁ jvalinyai namaḥ
iv) 4 वं ज्वाश्न्यै नमौः 4 vaṁ jvālinyai namaḥ
v) 4 िं ववपफुश्ङ्धगन्यै नमौः 4 śaṁ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ
vi) 4 र्षं सुधश्यै नमौः 4 ṣaṁ suśriyai namaḥ
vii) 4 सं सुरूपायै नमौः 4 saṁ surūpāyai namaḥ
viii) 4 हं कवप्ायै नमौः 4 haṁ kapilāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 ळं हव्यवाहायै नमौः ḻaṁ havyavāhāyai namaḥ
www.manblunder.com
48
x) 4 क्षं कव्यवाहायै नमौः kṣaṁ kavyavāhāyai namaḥ
Recite mūlamantra three times.
2. Sūrya maṇḍala – 12
i) 4 कं भं तवपन्यै नमौः 4 kaṁ bhaṁ tapinyai namaḥ
ii) 4 खं बं तावपन्यै नमौः 4 khaṁ baṁ tāpinyai namaḥ
iii) 4 गं फं ध्ायै नमौः 4 gaṁ phaṁ dhūmrāyai namaḥ
iv) 4 घं पं मररच्यै नमौः 4 ghaṁ paṁ marīcyai namaḥ
v) 4 ङं नं ज्वाश्न्यै नमौः 4 ṅaṁ naṁ jvālinyai namaḥ
vi) 4 चं धं रुच्यै नमौः 4 caṁ dhaṁ rucyai namaḥ
vii) 4 छं दं सुर्षुम्नकयै नमौः 4 chaṁ daṁ suṣumnakyai namaḥ
viii) 4 जं थं भोगदायै नमौः 4 jaṁ thaṁ bhogadāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 झं तं वविवायै नमौः 4 jhaṁ taṁ viśavāyai namaḥ
x) 4 ञं णं बोधधन्यै नमौः 4 ñaṁ ṇaṁ bodhinyai namaḥ
xi) 4 टं ढं धाररन्यै नमौः 4 ṭaṁ ḍhaṁ dhārinyai namaḥ
xii) 4 िं डं क्षमायै नमौः 4 ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ kṣamāyai namaḥ
Recite mūlamantra three times
3. Soma maṇḍala – 16
i) 4 अं अमत
ृ ायै नमौः 4 aṁ amṛtāyai namaḥ
ii) 4 आं मनदायै नमौः 4 āṁ manadāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 इं पर्षायै नमौः 4 iṁ pūṣāyai namaḥ
iv) 4 ईं तुठट्यै नमौः 4 īṁ tuṣṭyai namaḥ
v) 4 उं पुठट्यै नमौः 4 uṁ puṣṭyai namaḥ
www.manblunder.com
49
vi) 4 ऊं रत्यै नमौः 4 ūṁ ratyai namaḥ
vii) 4 ऋं धत्ृ यै नमौः 4 ṛṁ dhṛtyai namaḥ
viii) 4 ॠं िशिन्यै नमौः 4 ṝṁ śaśinyai namaḥ
ix) 4 ्ुं चष्न्रकायै नमौः 4 luṁ candrikāyai namaḥ
x) 4 ॡं कान्त्यै नमौः 4 ḹṁ kāntyai namaḥ
xi) 4 एं ज्योत्पनायै नमौः 4 eṁ jyotsnāyai namaḥ
xii) 4 ऐं धश्यै नमौः 4 aiṁ śriyai namaḥ
xiii) 4 ओं ररत्यै नमौः 4 oṁ prītyai namaḥ
xiv) 4 औं अङ्गदायै नमौः 4 auṁ aṅgadāyai namaḥ
xv) 4 अं पणाशयै नमौः 4 aṁ pūrṇāyai namaḥ
xvi) 4 अौः पणाशमत

ृ ायै नमौः 4 aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ
4. Brahmā maṇḍala – 10
i) 4 कं सठृ ट्यै नमौः 4 kaṁ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ
ii) 4 खं ऋद्ध्यै नमौः 4 khaṁ ṛddhyai namaḥ
iii) 4 गं पमत्ृ यै नमौः 4 gaṁ smṛtyai namaḥ
iv) 4 घं मेधायै नमौः 4 ghaṁ medhāyai namaḥ
v) 4 ङं कान्त्यै नमौः 4 ṅaṁ kāntyai namaḥ
vi) 4 चं ्क्ष्मम्यै नमौः 4 caṁ lakṣmyai namaḥ
vii) 4 छं द्युत्यै नमौः 4 chaṁ dyutyai namaḥ
viii) 4 जं ष्पथरायै नमौः 4 jaṁ sthirāyai namaḥ
www.manblunder.com
50
ix) 4 झं ष्पथत्यै नमौः 4 jhaṁ sthityai namaḥ
x) 4 ञं शसद्ध्यै नमौः 4 ñaṁ siddhyai namaḥ
4 हँसौः सुधचर्षद्वसुौः अन्तररक्ष सद्धोता वेहदर्षद् अनतधथदशरु ोणसत नर्ष

ृ द्वर सृससद्व्योम सद् अब्जागोजा
ऋतजा अहरजा ऋतं बह
ृ त॥ नमौः
4 hagumsaḥ suciṣadvasuḥ antarikṣa saddhotā vediṣad atithirduroṇasat | nṛṣadvara

sadṛsadvyoma sad abjāgojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṁ bṛhat || namaḥ |
5. Viṣṇu maṇḍala – 10
i) 4 टं जरायै नमौः 4 ṭaṁ jarāyai namaḥ
ii) 4 िं पाश्न्यै नमौः 4 ṭhaṁ pālinyai namaḥ
iii) 4 डं िान्त्यै नमौः 4 ḍaṁ śāntyai namaḥ
iv) 4 ढं ईश्वयै नमौः 4 ḍhaṁ īśvaryai namaḥ
v) 4 णं रत्यै नमौः 4 ṇaṁ ratyai namaḥ
vi) 4 तं काशमकायै नमौः 4 taṁ kāmikāyai namaḥ
vii) 4 थं वरदायै नमौः 4 thaṁ varadāyai namaḥ
viii) 4 दं ह्स्ख््ाहदन्यै नमौः 4 daṁ hlādinyai namaḥ
ix) 4 धं ररत्यै नमौः 4 dhaṁ prītyai namaḥ
x) 4 नं दरघाशयै नमौः 4 naṁ dīrghāyai namaḥ
4 रतद् ववठणुपतवते वरयाशय मग

ृ ो न भरमौः कुचरो धगररठिाौः यपयोरुर्षु बत्रर्षु ववक्रम्णेर्षु अधधक्षक्षयष्न्त
भुवनानन ववश्वा॥ नमौः॥
4 pratad viṣṇustavate vīryāya mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramṇeṣu
adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || namaḥ ||
6. Rudra maṇḍala – 10
www.manblunder.com
51
i) 4 पं तरक्ष्मणायै नमौः 4 paṁ tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ
ii) 4 फं र रायै नमौः 4 phaṁ raudrāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 बं भाययै नमौः 4 baṁ bhāyayai namaḥ
iv) 4 भं ननरायै नमौः 4 bhaṁ nidrāyai namaḥ
v) 4 मं तन्रायै नमौः 4 maṁ tandrāyai namaḥ
vi) 4 यं क्षुधायै नमौः 4 yaṁ kṣudhāyai namaḥ
vii) 4 रं क्रोधधन्यै नमौः 4 raṁ krodhinyai namaḥ
viii) 4 ्ं क्रक्रयायै नमौः 4 laṁ kriyāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 वं उद्गायै नमौः 4 vaṁ udgāryai namaḥ
x) 4 िं मत्ृ यवे नमौः 4 śaṁ mṛtyave namaḥ
4 त्रयम्बकं यजामहे सुगष्न्धं पुष्ठटवधशनम उवाशरुकशमव बन्धनान मद्ृ योमुशक्षरय मामत

ृ ात॥ नमौः॥
4 trayambakaṁ yajāmahe sugandhiṁ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanān

mṛdyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || namaḥ ||
7. Iśvara maṇḍala – 4
4 र्षं परतायै नमौः4 ṣaṁ pītāyai namaḥ
4 सं श्वेतायै नमौः 4 saṁ śvetāyai namaḥ
4 हं अरुणायै नमौः 4 haṁ aruṇāyai namaḥ
4 क्षं अशसतायै नमौः 4 kṣaṁ asitāyai namaḥ
4 तद्ववठणोौःपरमं पदं सधा पिष्न्त सरयौः हदवरव चक्षुराततम तद्ववरासो ववपन्यवो जागव
ृ ासँ
सशमन्धते ववठणोयशत्परमं पदम॥ नमौः॥
4 tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ sadhā paśanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣurātatam | tadviprāso

vipanyavo jāgṛvāsagum samindhate | viṣṇoryatparamaṁ padam || namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
52
8. Sadāśiva maṇḍala – 16
i) 4 अं ननवत्ृ यै नमौः 4 aṁ nivṛtyai namaḥ
ii) 4 आं रनतठिायै नमौः 4 āṁ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ
iii) 4 इं ववद्यायै नमौः 4 iṁ vidyāyai namaḥ
iv) 4 ईं िान्त्यै नमौः 4 īṁ śāntyai namaḥ
v) 4 उं इष्न्धकायै नमौः 4 uṁ indhikāyai namaḥ
vi) 4 ऊं दरवपकायै नमौः 4 ūṁ dīpikāyai namaḥ
vii) 4 ऋं रे धचकायै नमौः 4 ṛṁ recikāyai namaḥ
viii) 4 ॠं मोधचकायै नमौः 4 ṝṁ mocikāyai namaḥ
ix) 4 ऌं परायै नमौः 4 ḷṁ parāyai namaḥ
x) 4 ॡं सक्ष्ममायै नमौः 4 ḹṁ sūkṣmāyai namaḥ
xi) 4 एं सक्ष्ममामत
ृ ायै नमौः 4 eṁ sūkṣmāmṛtāyai namaḥ
xii) 4 ऐं ज्ानायै नमौः 4 aiṁ jñānāyai namaḥ
xiii) 4 ओं ज्नामत
ृ ायै नमौः 4 oṁ jñanāmṛtāyai namaḥ
xiv) 4 औं आप्तयानयन्यै नमौः 4 auṁ āpyāyinyai namaḥ
xv) 4 अं व्यावपन्यै नमौः 4 aṁ vyāpinyai namaḥ
xvi) 4 अौः व्योमरुपायै नमौः 4 aḥ vyomarupāyai namaḥ
4 ववठणुयोननं कल्पयतु त्वठटा रूपाणण ववितु अशसञ्चतु रजापनतधाशत गभचत दधातु ते॥ गभचत धेहह
शसनरवाश् गभचत धेहह सरपवनत गभचत ते अष्श्वन दे वावाधत्तां पुठकरस्रजा॥ नमौः॥
4 viṣṇuryoniṁ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi viśatu | asiñcatu prajāpatirdhāta garbhaṁ dadhātu te ||

garbhaṁ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṁ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṁ te aśvinau devāvādhattāṁ
puṣkarasrajā || namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
53
9. Śakti maṇḍala – 6
i) 4 mūlaṁ namaḥ 4 म्ं नमौः
ii) 4 अखण्डैक रसानन्दकरे परशसधात्मनन पवच्छन्द पपुरणामत्र ननधेहह कु्नानयके॥ नमौः॥
4 akhaṇḍaīka rasānandakare parasidhātmani | svacchanda spuraṇāmatra nidhehi

kulanāyike || namaḥ ||
iii) 4 अकु्पथामत
ृ ाकारे िुद्धज्ानकरे परे अमत
ृ त्वं ननधेह्स्ख्यष्पमन वपतुनन ष्क्न्नरूवपणण॥ नमौः॥
4 akulasthāmṛtākāre śuddhajñānakare pare | amṛtatvaṁ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi ||

namaḥ ||
iv) 4 तरवपण्यैकरपयत्वं कृत्वा ह्स्ख्येतत्पवरूवपणण भत्वा परामत

ृ ाकारा मनय धचत्पफुरननं कुरु॥ नमौः॥
4 tadrūpiṇyaikarasyatvaṁ kṛtvā hyetatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākārā mayi citsphurananaṁ

kuru || namaḥ ||
v) 4 ऐं ब््ं झ्रौं जुं सौः अमत

ृ े अमत
ृ ोद्भवे अमत
ृ ेश्वरर अमव
ृ वर्षशणण अमत
ृ ं स्रावय स्रावय पवाहा॥ नमौः॥
4 aiṁ blūṁ jhrauṁ juṁ saḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛavarṣiṇi amṛtaṁ srāvaya
srāvaya svāhā || namaḥ ||
vi) 4 ऐं वद वद वाग्वाहदनन ऐं क्रं ष्क्न्ने क्ेहदनन क्ेदय महाक्षोभं कुरु कुरु क्रं स ौः मोक्षं
कुरु कुरु ह्स्ख्स ौः पह ौः ॥
4 aiṁ vada vada vāgvādini aiṁ | klīṁ klinne kledini kledaya mahākṣobhaṁ kuru kuru klīṁ |
sauḥ mokṣaṁ kuru kuru | hsauḥ | shauḥ ||
(This mantra consists of five parts; three of these are represented by Bālā mantra, fourth one
by prasādaparā mantra and the fifth one by parāprasāda mantra).
With this consecration of viśeṣa arghya is concluded. Once this procedure is done, sādhaka
has to bring in two or three small cups. When it is two cups, they refer to Guru pātra and ātma
pātra. When three pātra-s are placed, third one is known as patnī pātra, meant for the wife of
the sādhaka, provided she is also initiated either into Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī by the same Guru.
These pātra-s should be preferably in silver. These pātra-s should be kept to the right side of
viśeṣa arghya pātra. Next to viśeṣa arghya pātra is Guru pātra, next to this is ātma pātra. If
there is going to be patnī pātra, this should be kept next to ātma pātra. Guru pātra and ātma
pātra are to be placed on a maṇḍala drawn like this using sāmānya arghya and these maṇḍala-
s are to be worshiped with initiated mūla mantra (either Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī).
www.manblunder.com
54
image 19
These three pātra-s should be purified by sprinkling water from vardhanī kalaśa.
Now using an uttaraṇi, transfer one uttaraṇi of viśeṣa arghya to Guru pātra after reciting each
of the following mantas. Thus there will be three transfers from viśeṣa arghya pātra to Guru
pātra.
i). Parameṣṭhiguru:
ु ां
Transfer one uttaraṇi of viśeṣa arghya to Guru pātra.
ii). Paramaguru
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः सोहं हंसौः शिवौः ह्स्ख््रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः सोहं हं सौः
शिवौः पवच्छरकाि ववमिशहेतवे श्र परमगरु वे नमौः bbbb श्रपादक
paramagurave namaḥ bbbb śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi namaḥ ||
Transfer another uttaraṇi of viśeṣa arghya to Guru pātra.
iii). Śrīguru
सोहं पवरूप ननरूपण हेतवे श्रगरु वे नमौः cccc श्रपादक
www.manblunder.com
55
cccc śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi) namaḥ ||
Transfer another uttaraṇi of viśeṣa arghya to Guru pātra.
aaaa should be replaced with one’s Parameṣṭhiguru’s nāma.
bbbb should be replaced with one’s Paramaguru’s nāma.
cccc should be replaced with one’s Śrīguru’s nāma.
There are variations in the order. First, Śrīguru, then Paramaguru and finally Parameṣṭhiguru
is worshiped.
At the end of Guru Maṇḍala
सदाशिवसमारम्भां िंकराचायशमध्यमां
अपमदाचायशपयशन्तं वन्दे गरु

ु परं परां॥
sadāśivasamārambhāṁ śaṁkarācāryamadhyamāṁ |
asmadācāryaparyantaṁ vande guru paraṁparāṁ ||
(Beginning from Lord Sadāśiva, through Śaṁkarācārya and up to my Guru, I pay my

obeisance to all the Gurus)
i) Recite mūlamantra three times.
ii) Recite the following mantra. During recitation one has to contemplate cidagni maṇḍala in
his heart and this contemplation is known viraja homa.
4 कुण्डश्न्यधधष्ठित धचदष्ग्न मण्ड्ाय नमौः
4 kuṇḍalinyadhiṣṭhita cidagni maṇḍalāya namaḥ |
iii) Recite the following mantras.
4 पुण्यं जह
ु ोशम पवाहा 4 puṇyaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 पापं जुहोशम पवाहा 4 pāpaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 कृत्यं जुहोशम पवाहा 4 kṛtyaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 अकृत्यं जुहोशम पवाहा 4 akṛtyaṁ juhomi svāhā |
www.manblunder.com
56
4 संकल्पं जुहोशम पवाहा 4 saṁkalpaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 ववकल्पं जुहोशम पवाहा 4 vikalpaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 धमचत जह
ु ोशम पवाहा 4 dharmaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 अधमचत जुहोशम पवाहा 4 adharmaṁ juhomi svāhā |
4 म्ं अधमचत जुहोशम व र्षट् 4 mūlaṁ adharmaṁ* juhomi vauṣaṭ |
(* Another version says ‘4 mūlaṁ sarvadharmaṁ juhomi vauṣaṭ’)
iii) Recite the following mantra. While reciting this mantra, contemplate on what has been
explained previously viz. surrender every aspect of our individuality.......
4 इतौः पवचत राण-बवु द्ध-दे ह-धमाशधधकारतौः जाग्रत-पवप्तन-सर्ष

ु प्तु त्यवपथासु मनस वाचा कमशण
हपताभ्द्यां पद्भ्द्यां उररे ण शिश्ना यत्पमत
ृ ं यदक
ु तं यत्कृतं तत्सवचत ब्रह्स्ख्मापशणं भवतु पवाहा॥
4 itaḥ pūrvaṁ prāṇa-buddhi-deha-dharmādhikārataḥ jāgrat-svapna-suṣuptyavasthāsu manasa

vācā karmaṇa hastābhyāṁ padbhyāṁ udrareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṁ yaduktaṁ yatkṛtaṁ tatsarvaṁ
brahmārpaṇaṁ bhavatu svāhā ||
(Now it is assumed that all those referred by * have been offered into the perpetual fire of
Kuṇḍalinī. This is considered as pūrṇāhutī (पणाशहुतर) mantra, which signifies end of all
oblations.)
iv) Recite mūlamantra three times.
v) Now, recite the following mantra.
4 आरचत ज्व्नत ज्योनतरहमष्पम ज्योनतज्वश्नत ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम योऽहमष्पम ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम अहमष्पम

ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम अहमेवाहं मां जुहोशम पवाहा॥
4 ārdraṁ jvalati jyotirahamasmi jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi | yo'hamasmi brahmāhamasmi |

ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi | ahamevāhaṁ māṁ juhomi svāhā ||
Now, consume viśeṣa arghya, wash the cup and keep this in its original place. Patnī pātra
need not be kept again in the same place. This can be washed and taken away. This is
required again towards the end of navāvaraṇa pūjā.
Now add a few drops of viśeṣa arghya into kāraṇa kalaśa (in whihch viśeṣa arghya was
prepared and the balance kept in this kalaśa). Similarly, add a few drops of viśeṣa arghya to
sāmānya arghya (conch). It is to be remembered that viśeṣa arghya and sāmānya arghya
should not be shaken or moved from their respective places.
www.manblunder.com
57
It is to be remembered that one should not get from his/her seat once nyāsa-s are done. Under
exceptional circumstances, the sādhaka can leave his/her seat now, as later there is no
provision at all to leave the seat. One can leave the seat after seeking approval from his/her
Guru. If Guru is not personally present and if one has to leave his/her seat, then mūlamantra
with all nyāsa-s should be performed 108 times. After performing mūlamantra japa, recite
pādukā and then continue navāvaraṇa pūjā. After taking seat again, one has to again do
tatvācamanam (described in part 1).
This completes consecration procedure of viśeṣa arghya.
21. Antaryāgaḥ अन्तयाागः
1. Akulasahasrāra: (below mūlādhāra and this is called akula-sahasrāra because this too has
one thousand petals like sahasrāra)
4 अं आं स ौः चतुरश्त्रयात्मक त्रै्ोकयमोहन चक्राधधठिात्र्यै अणणमाद्यठटववंिनत िष्कत सहहत

रकटयोधगनररूपायै बत्रपुरादे व्यै नमौः॥
4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ | caturaśratrayātmaka trailokyamohan cakrādhiṣṭhātryai aṇimādyaṣṭaviṁśati

śakti sahita prakaṭayoginīrūpāyai tripurādevyai namaḥ ||
2. Viṣuva chakra (this is between akulasahasrāra and mūlādhāra):
4 ऐं क्रं स ौः र्षोडिद्पद्मात्मक सवाशिापररपरक चक्राधधठिात्र्यै कामाकशिशण्याहद र्षोडििष्कतसहहत

गुप्ततयोधगनररूपायै बत्रपुरेिरदे व्यै नमौः॥
4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ | ṣoḍaśadalapadmātmaka sarvāśāparipūraka cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

kāmākarśiṇyādi ṣoḍaśaśaktisahita guptayoginīrūpāyai tripureśīdevyai namaḥ ||
3. Mūlādhāra chakra:
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः अठटद्पद्मात्मक सवशसंक्षोभण चक्राधधठिात्र्यै अनङ्गकुसुमाद्यठटिष्कत सहहत

गुप्तततरयोधगनर रूपायै बत्रपुरसुन्दरर दे व्यै नमौः॥
4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ | aṣṭadalapadmātmaka sarvasaṁkṣobhaṇa cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

anaṅgakusumādyaṣṭaśakti sahita guptatarayoginī rūpāyai tripurasundarī devyai namaḥ ||
4. Svādhiṣṭhāna chakra:
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः चतुदशिारात्मक सवशस भाग्यदायक चक्राधधठिात्र्यै सवशसंक्षोशभण्याहद चददु शश्िष्कतसहहत
संरदाययोधगनररूपयै बत्रपुरवाशसननदे व्यै नमौः॥
www.manblunder.com
58
4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ | caturdaśārātmaka sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

sarvasaṁkṣobhiṇyādi cadurdaśśaktisahita saṁpradāyayoginīrūpayai tripuravāsinidevyai
namaḥ ||
5. Maṇipūraka chakra:
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः बहहदशिारात्मक सवाशथस

श ाधक चक्राधधठिात्र्यै सवशशसवद्धरदाहद दििष्कतसहहत
संरदाययोधगनर रूपायै बत्रपुराश्रदे व्यै नमौः॥
4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ | bahirdaśārātmaka sarvārthasādhaka cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

sarvasiddhipradādi daśaśaktisahita saṁpradāyayoginī rūpāyai tripurāśrīdevyai namaḥ ||
6. Anāhata chakra:
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें अन्तदशिारात्मक सवशरक्षाकर चक्राधधठिात्र्यै सवशज्ाहददििष्कतसहहत ननगभशयोधगनररूपायै

बत्रपुरमाश्नरदे व्यै नमौः॥
4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ | antardaśārātmaka sarvarakṣākara cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

sarvajñādidaśaśaktisahita nigarbhayoginīrūpāyai tripuramālinīdevyai namaḥ ||
7. Viśuddhi chakra:
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः अठटारात्मक सवशरोगहर चक्राधधठिात्र्यै वशिन्याद्यठटिष्कतसहहत रहपययोधगनररूपयै

बत्रपुराशसद्धादे व्यै नमौः॥
4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ | aṣṭārātmaka sarvarogahara cakrādhiṣṭhātryai vaśinyādyaṣṭaśaktisahita

rahasyayoginīrūpayai tripurāsiddhādevyai namaḥ ||
8. Lambikā chakra: (lambin means the hanging soft palate in throat)
4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः बत्रकोणात्मक सवशशसवद्धरद चक्राधधठिात्र्यै आयुधिष्कतसमेत कामेश्वयाशहद

बत्रिष्कतसहहत अनतरहपययोधगनर रुपायै बत्रपुराम्बादे व्यै नमौः॥
4 hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ | trikoṇātmaka sarvasiddhiprada cakrādhiṣṭhātryai

āyudhaśaktisameta kāmeśvaryādi triśaktisahita atirahasyayoginī rupāyai tripurāmbādevyai
namaḥ ||
9. Ājñācakra:
4 क ए ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं॥ बबन्द्वात्मक सवाशनन्दमय चक्राधधठिात्र्यै र्षडङ्गिष्कत

सहहत परापरानतरहपययोधगनर महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर दे व्यै नमौः॥
www.manblunder.com
59
4 ka e la hrīṁ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ | sa ka la hrīṁ || bindvātmaka sarvānandamaya

cakrādhiṣṭhātryai ṣaḍaṅgaśakti sahita parāparātirahasyayoginī mahātripurasundarī devyai
namaḥ ||
i) 4 अं आं स ौः नमौः 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ namaḥ at bindu.
ii) 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः नमौः 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ namaḥ at ardhacandra.
iii) 4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः नमौः 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ namaḥ at rodhini.
iv) 4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः नमौः 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ namaḥ at nāda.
v) 4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः नमौः4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ namaḥ at nādānta..
vi) 4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें नमौः hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ namaḥ at śakti.
vii) 4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः नमौः 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ namaḥ at vyāpikā.
viii) 4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः नमौः 4 hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ namaḥ samani.
ix) 4 क ए ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं नमौः 4 ka e la hrīṁ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ | sa ka

la hrīṁ namaḥ || at unmani.
x) 4 र्षोडिर नमौः 4 Ṣoḍaśī namaḥ at brahmarandra.
x) is to be left out, if one is not initiated into Ṣoḍaśī.
22. 1) Invoking Her in Śri Cakra:
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः श्र्श्तायाौः अमत

ृ चैतन्य मनतचत कल्पयाशम नमौः॥
4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ śrīlalitāyāḥ amṛtacaitanya mūrtiṁ kalpayāmi namaḥ ||
22.2) Dhyāna verse:
इक्षुकोदण्डपुठपेर्षु पासाङ्कुि चतुभुशजाम
सवशदेवमयरं अंबां सवश स भाग्य सुन्दररम॥
सवशदरथशमयरं हदव्यां सवशकामरपररणरम
सवशमन्त्रमयरं ननत्यां सवाशगम वविारदाम॥
www.manblunder.com
60
सवशक्षेत्रमयरं दे वरं सवशववद्यामयरं शिवाम
सवशयागमयरं ववद्यां सवशदेव पवरूवपणरम॥
सवशिापत्रमयरं ननत्यां सवाशगम नमपकृताम
सवाम्नायमयरं दे वरं सवाशयतन सेववताम॥
सवाशनन्दमयरं ज्ानगह्स्ख्वरां संववदं पराम
एवं ध्यायेत परामंबां सष्च्चदानन्द रूवपणरम॥
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣu pāsāṅkuśa caturbhujām |
sarvadevamayīṁ aṁbāṁ sarva saubhāgya sundarīm ||
sarvadīrthamayīṁ divyāṁ sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṁ nityāṁ sarvāgama viśāradām ||
sarvakṣetramayīṁ devīṁ sarvavidyāmayīṁ śivām |
sarvayāgamayīṁ vidyāṁ sarvadeva svarūpiṇīm ||
sarvaśāstramayīṁ nityāṁ sarvāgama namaskṛtām |
savāmnāyamayīṁ devīṁ sarvāyatana sevitām ||
sarvānandamayīṁ jñānagahvarāṁ saṁvidaṁ parām |
evaṁ dhyāyet parāmaṁbāṁ saccidānanda rūpiṇīm ||
22.3) Āvāhana mantra-s:
4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रम ह्स्ख्स्र ौः महापद्मवनान्दपते कारणानन्द ववग्रहे सवशभतहहते मातौः एह्स्ख्येहह परमेश्वरर॥
श्र्श्तामहाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टाररका महाकामेिर समेत आवाह्स्ख्याशम॥
4 hsraiṁ hsklrīm hsrauḥ | mahāpadmavanāndaste kāraṇānanda vigrahe | sarvabhūtahite mātaḥ

ehyehi parameśvari || śrīlalitāmahātripursundarī parābhaṭṭārikā mahākāmeśara sameta
āvāhyāmi ||
Now place the flowers now being held in trikhaṇḍā in the centre of Śri Cakra. Now the
Divine Couple are seated in Śri Cakra. If they are contemplated well within and properly
invited to be seated in the midst of Śri Cakra, at the time of taking Their seat, subtle
resonances can be felt in the maṇḍala where Śri Cakra is kept.
www.manblunder.com
61
In order to pay our respects first, we are now showing some mudras to them and these mudras
are known as āvāhana mudras. These mudras are used to stabilise our invocation. For each of
the following mantras, there are mudras. 4 is to be added before each of these mantras.
4 आवाहहता भव 4 संपथावपता भव 4 सष्न्नधावपता भव 4 सष्न्नरुद्धा भव 4 सम्मुखर भव 4

अवकुष्ण्िता भव 4 सुररता भव॥
4 āvāhitā bhava | 4 saṁsthāpitā bhava | 4 sannidhāpitā bhava | 4 sanniruddhā bhava | 4

sammukhī bhava | 4 avakuṇṭhitā bhava | 4 suprītā bhava ||
Having thus established Them, now we have to do 64 types of upacāra-s to Them. Upacāra
can be explained as attendance with reverence. Sixty four types of upacāra-s is known as
chatuḥ-ṣaṣṭyupacāra. This is referred in Lalitā Sahasranāma (235) as “chatuḥ-
ṣaṣṭyupacārāḍhyā”. Sixty four upacāra-s is a long and time consuming procedure. If time is a
constraint, then these sixty four upacāra-s are curtailed to either five or sixteen. Five types of
upacāra-s are known as pañca- upacāra-s and sixteen types of upacāra-s are known as ṣoḍaśa-
upacāra-s.
22.4) Chatuḥ-ṣaṣṭyupacāra
Following is chatuḥ-ṣaṣṭyupacāra (64 upacāra-s). om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ (ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं) (4) are to be
prefixed to each upacāra.
Example: The portion marked as ------ each of the upacāra-s mentioned below is to be filled.
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ śrī lalitāyai -------- kalpayāmi namaḥ |
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं श्र्श्तायै -------- कल्पयाशम नमौः
For example 1 is be recited like this.
1. ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं श्र श्र्श्तायै पाद्यं कल्पयशम नमौः
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ śrī lalitāyai pādyaṁ kalpayami namaḥ |
(offering water for washing hands and feet; in 64 upacāra-s ācamana is also included here)
2. आभरणावरोपणं ābharaṇāvaropaṇaṁ (removing Her jewels)
3. सुगष्न्धतै् अभ्द्यङ्गं sugandhitaila abhyaṅgaṁ (applying aroma oil on Her)
4. मञ्जनिा्ारवेिनं mañjanaśālāpraveśanaṁ (entering into the place where She is going to be

bathed)
www.manblunder.com
62
5. मञ्जनिा् मणणपरिोपवेिनं mañjanaśāla maṇipīṭhopaveśanaṁ (taking Her seat on gem

studded pedestal and gets ready for bath)
6. हदव्यासनानरयोद्वयतशनं divyāsanānīyodvayartanaṁ (applying fragrant powders)
7. उठणोदकपनानं uṣṇodakasnānaṁ (bathing with hot water)
(Mantramātṛkāpuṣpamālāstavaḥ (verse 4): After visualizing Her place, Her throne and after
having wash Her feet and offered Her water, the aspirant now gives Her a bath.)
8. कनकक्िच्युत सक् तरताशशभर्षकं kanakakalaśacyuta sakala tīrtābhiṣakaṁ (bathing Her with

water brought from various sacred rivers in gold pots).
9. ध तवपत्रपररमाजशनं dhautavastraparimārjanaṁ (predry with towels)
10. अरुणदक
ु ्पररधानं aruṇadukūlaparidhānaṁ (adoring Her with crimson garment)
11. अरुणदक
ु ्पररधानं aruṇadukūlaparidhānaṁ (adoring Her with crimson upper garment)
12. आ्ेपमण्टपरवेिनं ālepamaṇṭapapraveśanaṁ (entering into a room for application of

perfumes)
13. आ्ेपमण्टप मणणपरिोपवेिनं ālepamaṇṭapa maṇipīṭhopaveśanaṁ (making Her to sit on a

gem studded pedestal).
14. चन्दनागरु कुङ्कुम मग

ृ मत कपरश कपतरर गोरोचनाहद हदव्यगन्धसवाशङ्धगणवव्ेपनं
candanāgaru kuṅkuma mṛgamata karpūra kastūrī gorocanādi

divyagandhasarvāṅgiṇavilepanaṁ
(application of paste made of sandal, saffron and other five fragrant ingredients; these
ingredients are freshly grinded and made in the form of paste)
15. केिभारपय का्ागरुधपं keśabhārasya kālāgarudhūpaṁ (offering aromatic smoke to Her

hair)
16. मष्ल््का मा्तर जातर चम्पक अिोक ितपत्र पग गुहळर पुन्नाग कह्स्ख््ार मु्य सवशतक
ुश ु सुम
मा्ाौः
mallikā mālatī jātī campaka aśoka śatapatra pūga guhaḻī punnāga kahlāra mukhya
sarvartukusuma mālāḥ
www.manblunder.com
63
17. भर्षणमण्टप रवेिनं bhūṣaṇamaṇṭapa praveśanaṁ (She now enters into a hall where She is
going to be adorned with various types of ornaments.)
18. भर्षणमण्टप मणणपरिोपवेिनं bhūṣaṇamaṇṭapa maṇipīṭhopaveśanaṁ (She is made to sit on a

gem studded pedestal where is She is adorned with all types of ornaments. These ornaments
are adorned on Her one after another as described in subsequent upacāra-s.)
19. नवमणणमकुटं navamaṇimakuṭaṁ (crown made of nine precious gems)
20. चन्रश्क्ं candraśkalaṁ (an ornament appearing like crescent moon)
21. सरमन्तशसन्दरं sīmantasindūraṁ (vermilion kept at the parting of hair at forehead).
22. नत्करत्नं tilakaratnaṁ (mark on the forehead just above the meeting points of eyebrows.
23. का्ाञ्जनं kālāñjanaṁ (black collyrium applied to the eyelashes or the inner coat of the
eyelids)
25. मणणकुण्ड्युग्ं maṇikuṇḍalayugalaṁ (a pair of hanging ear studs made of precious stones
fixed to the pair of vālīyugalaṁ)
26. नासाभरणं nāsābharaṇaṁ (nose studs)
27. अधरयावकं adharayāvakaṁ (lipstick)
28. रदमभर्षणं pradamabhūṣaṇaṁ (māṅgalya-sūtra)
29. कनकधचन्ताकं kanakacintākaṁ (gold necklace that is worn close to the neck; not of
hanging type)
30. पदकं padakaṁ (comparatively small pendant)
31. महापदकं mahāpadakaṁ (bigger pendant)
32. मुकताव्रmuktāvalī (pearl necklace)
33. एकावश्ं ekāvaliṁ (a necklace made of 27 pearls; probably referring to 27 stars)
34. छन्नवररं channavīraṁ (crisscrossing of gold braids)
35. केयुरयुग् चतुठटयं keyurayugala catuṣṭayaṁ (bangle like ornaments worn on Her four
upper arms)
www.manblunder.com
64
36. व्यावश्ं valayāvaliṁ (concatenation of bangles)
37. ऊशमशकावश्ं ūrmikāvaliṁ (rings in every finger)
38. काञ्चरदाम kāñcīdāma (waist band)
39. कहटसत्रं kaṭisūtraṁ (gold girdle)
40. स भाग्याभरणं saubhāgyābharaṇaṁ (various gold shapes are fixed to gold girdle; what is
referred here is a gold leaf resembling peepul tree, which signifies auspiciousness.)
41. पादकटकं pādakaṭakaṁ (anklets)
(Lalitā Sahasranāma (46) siñjāna-maṇi-mañjīra-maṇḍita-srīpadāmbujā - She is wearing

anklets made out of precious gems that shine.)
42. रत्ननपुरं ratnanūpuraṁ (ornaments for the toes, ankles and feet interconnecting them)
43. पादाङ्गु्रयकं pādāṅgulīayakaṁ (toe rings; generally they are worn on the second toe; but
they are also worn on all the toes webbed by a gold chains).
44. पािं pāśaṁ (noose or chord)
45. अङ्कुिं aṅkuśaṁ (an elephant hook)
46. पुण्रेक्षुचापां puṇḍrekṣucāpāṁ (puṇḍra – a type of red coloured sugar cane; ikṣu – also
means sugar cane) adorning Her left arm with sugar cane bow.
47. पुठपबाणान puṣpabāṇān (adorning Her with five flowers as arrows in Her right lower arm.)
48. श्रमन्माणणकयपादक
ु े śrīmanmāṇikyapāduke (a pair of sandals made of ruby)
She is getting ready to return to Śri Cakra, where Kāmeśvara is waiting for Her.
49. पवसमान वेर्षशभ आवरण दे वताशभौः सह श्र चक्राधधरोहनं
svasamāna veṣabhi āvaraṇa devatābhiḥ saha śrī cakrādhirohanaṁ
50. कामेश्वराङ्कपयशङ्क उपवेिनं kāmeśvarāṅkaparyaṅka upaveśanaṁ (She is sitting on the left

lap of Kāmeśvara)
51. अमत
ृ ासवचर्षकं amṛtāsavacaṣakaṁ (offering Them cup of honey)
www.manblunder.com
65
52 and 53 are to be offered twice, one for Kāmeśvara and Kāmeśvarī.
52. आचमनरयं ācamanīyaṁ (offering water to wash Their mouths).
53. कपशरवरहटकां karpūravīṭikāṁ (Karpūravītikā is a combination of fragrant ingredients)
54. आनन्दोल््ासवव्ासहासं ānandollāsavilāsahāsaṁ
55. मङ्ग्राबत्रकम maṅgalarātrikam (Showing nine lamps to Them. This is a sign of

auspiciousness. There is a separate procedure for this, which is discussed in 22.4.55. Only
after performing this, further upacāra-s should be continued.)
56. छत्रं chatraṁ (offering them gold umbrella)
57. चामरं cāmaraṁ (this is a kind of fan made out of plumes of white horse
58. दपशणं darpaṇaṁ (showing mirror)
59. ता्वन्ृ तं tālavṛntaṁ (fanning them with hand fans made out of palm leaves.)
60. गन्धं gandhaṁ (offering them sandal paste)
61. पुठपं puṣpaṁ (offering Her flowers)
Following three should be done at the end of navāvaraṇa pūjā.
62. धपं dhūpaṁ (offering incense)
63. दरपं dīpaṁ (waving of lamps)
64. नैवेद्यं naivedyaṁ (offering of food and other delicacies along with fruits. First, cooked
food is to be offered, followed by ācamanīyaṁ (to wash their hands, mouth and feet)
followed by offering of drinking water, followed by fruits and finally betel leaves with
karpūravītikā.)
Now we have wait to for Their ascent to proceed further.
22.4.55) मङ्गलरात्रत्रकम ् Maṅgalarātrikam
(This has already been discussed under 55 above. Now, relevant mantras and procedures are
being discussed.)
www.manblunder.com
66
A copper or silver plate, rice or wheat flour, milk, nine wicks, ghee and camphor are
required. Mix flour with milk and sugar and make dough. Using the dough prepare nine
triangle shaped lamps and make enough dough to make one more lamp for kuladīpa which
will be discussed under serial number 43. They should be designed in such a way that there is
some space available to pour few drops of ghee in the middle. These lamps should be
arranged like eight petal lotus and the ninth lamp should be placed in the centre. When two
opposite lamps are joined together, it will appear like a damuru. Thus there will be four
damuru-s forming eight triangles and the ninth is the centre. There are other variations in this
arrangement. Now, the wicks are to be dipped in ghee and smeared with camphor at the tip of
the wicks. In the space available in each of these lamps for ghee, a few drops of ghee are to
be poured and wicks are lit. It is to be ensured that all the nine lamps burn simultaneously and
with the same kind of flame. When the lamps are lit, “ह्रं hrīṁ” is to be recited. This should be
recited while lighting all the nine lamps.
image 20
Now, by touching (abhimantraṇa) the plate, recite the following mantra which is known as
navākṣarī ratneśvarī mantra (नवाक्षरर रत्नेश्वरर).
4 śrīṁ hrīṁ glūṁ slūṁ mlūṁ plūṁ nlūṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ
4 श्रं ह्रं ग््ं प्ं म््ं प्त्ं न््ं ह्रं श्रं
After completing the recitation, show chakra mudra to the lamps.
Now recite mūlamantra by touching the plate (abhimantraṇa means abhi-mantraṇa-mantra;

making anything sacred by a special formula or consecrating). Now take the plate and rotate
clockwise nine times in front of (like dipārādhana) Kāmeśvarā and Kāmeśvarī (if idols are
available) and Śri Cakra by reciting two mantras. First mantra is the first verse of Durgā
Sūktaṁ.
i) जादे वेदसे सुनवाम सोममरातरयतो ननदहानत वेदौः स नौः पर्षशदनत ववश्वा नावेव शसन्धुं तुररतात्यष्ग्नौः॥
jādevedase sunavāma somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ | sa naḥ parṣadati viśvā nāveva sindhuṁ
turitātyagniḥ ||
ii) समपत चक्र चक्रेिरयत

ु े दे वव नवाष्त्मके
www.manblunder.com
67
आराबत्रकशमदं दभ्द्
ु यं गह
ृ ाण मम शसद्धये॥
samasta cakra cakreśīyute devi navātmike |
ārātrikamidaṁ dubhyaṁ gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye ||
After having done this, we have to place the lamp to our right.
23) चतुरायतन पूजा Caturāyatana Pūjā
Pūjayāmi and Tarpayāmi:
This is the most significant aspect of navāvaraṇa pūjā. Hereafter, at the end of every mantra
pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done. Flowers are to be taken in the left hand. In the right
hand, tweezers is to be taken with a piece of ginger held between the tweezers. At the time of
saying pūjayāmi flowers from the left hand are to be placed. At the time of saying tarpayāmi,
the ginger piece is to be dipped into viśeṣa arghya using the tweezers and a drop of viśeṣa
arghya is to be offered in the same place where flowers are placed. This is further explained
in Gaṇeśa pūjā.
23.1) Gaṇeśa pūjā.
i) Gaṇeśa āvahana:
4 शसद्ध्क्ष्ममर समेत श्र महागणपनत ध्यायाशम आवाहयाशम ॥
आसनं पाद्यं अघ्यचत पनपयाशम आचमनरयं वपत्रं गन्धान धारयाशम पुठपैौः पजयाशम॥
4 siddhalakṣmī sameta śrī mahāgaṇapati dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi ॥
āsanaṁ | pādyaṁ | arghyaṁ | snapayāmi | ācamanīyaṁ | gandhān dhārayāmi | puṣpaiḥ

pūjayāmi ||
ii) Gaṇeśa mūlamantra:
(to be recited three times)
4 ॐ श्रं ह्रं क्रं ग््ौं गं गणपतये वरवरद सवशजनंमे विमानय पवाहा शसद्ध्क्ष्ममर समेत श्र
महागणपनत श्र पादक
4 om śrīṁ hrīṁ klīṁ glauṁ gaṁ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṁme vaśamānaya svāhā
siddhalakṣmī sameta śrī mahāgaṇapati śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
Now take flowers in the left palm and place the flowers, where Gaṇeśa idol is kept (nirṛti -
South West) and simultaneously take amṛta using a tweezers made of either silver or copper.
www.manblunder.com
68
Note: śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ will hence forth be referred as spptn.
iii) Arcana: (only flowers to be offered)
ॐ सुमुखाय नमौः एकदन्ताय नमौः कवप्ाय नमौः गजकणशकाय नमौः ्म्बोदराय नमौः ववकटाय
नमौः ववग्नराजाय नमौः ववनायकाय नमौः धमकेतवे नमौः गणाध्यक्षाय नमौः फा्चन्राय नमौः
गजाननाय नमौः वक्रतुण्डाय नमौः िपशकणाशय नमौः हे रम्बाय नमौः पकन्दपवशजाय नमौः॥
om sumukhāya namaḥ | ekadantāya namaḥ | kapilāya namaḥ | gajakarṇakāya namaḥ |

lambodarāya namaḥ | vikaṭāya namaḥ | vignarājāya namaḥ | vināyakāya namaḥ dhūmaketave
namaḥ | gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ | phālacandrāya namaḥ | gajānanāya namaḥ | vakratuṇḍāya
namaḥ | śūrpakarṇāya namaḥ | herambāya namaḥ | skandapūrvajāya namaḥ ||
(Any verses and hymns in praise of Gaṇapati such as Śrī Gaṇeṣātharvaṣīrṣam can be chanted
at this point. Similarly verses, hymns and Veda mantras can be recited while doing pūjā-s to
Sūrya, Viṣṇu and Rudra).
iv) Upacāra-s:
dhūpa , dipārādhana, naivedya and nīrājana.
v) Gaṇeśa gāyatrī:
तत्पुरुर्षाय ववद्महे वक्रतुण्डाय धरमहह
तन्नो दष्न्तौः रचोदयात॥
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi |
tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
{From this point onwards, naivedya should be kept ready for every upacāra. There will be a
need of 14 sets comprising of 4 (caturāyatana pūjā) + 9 (for nine āvaraṇa –s) + 1 (after
completing pūjā for all the nine āvaraṇa –s; this is the main one) dhūpa , dipārādhana,
naivedya and nīrājana; necessary materials should have been kept ready).
23.2) Sūrya pūjā.
i) Sūrya āvahana:
4 रकाि िष्कत सहहत मातशण्डभैरव ध्यायाशम आवाहयाशम ॥
4 prakāśa śakti sahita mārtaṇḍabhairava dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi ॥
www.manblunder.com
69

pūjayāmi ||
(Mārtaṇḍa is derived from mārtāṇḍa, which means bird sprung from a lifeless egg. Mārtaṇḍa,
which is used here refers to sun god. Mārtaṇḍa also signifies numeric twelve and therefore
could possibly refer twelve Āditya-s)
ii) Sūrya mūlamantra:
(following spptn to be done 12 times; there are texts which say only 3 times; ultimately
Guru’s words alone count)
4 ॐ ह्रं घणृ णौः सयश आहदत्योम॥ रकाि िष्कत सहहत मातशण्डभैरव श्र पादक
ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम नमौः
(spptn) ॥
4 om hrīṁ ghṛṇiḥ sūrya ādityom || prakāśa śakti sahita mārtaṇḍabhairava śrī pādukāṁ
pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ (spptn) ||
(spptn - śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ; spptn - श्र पादक

ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम नमौः)
(om is to be prefixed and namaḥ to be suffixed to each nāma)
ॐ शमत्राय नमौः रवये सयाशय भानवे खगाय पठणे हहरण्यगभाशय मररचये आहदत्याय सववत्रे
अकाशय ॐ भापक्राय नमौः॥
om mitrāya namaḥ | ravaye | sūryāya | bhānave | khagāya | pūṣṇe | hiraṇyagarbhāya | marīcaye

| ādityāya | savitre | arkāya | om bhāskrāya namaḥ ||
iv) iv) Upacāra-s:
v) Sūrya gāyatrī:
ॐ भापकराय ववद्महे महाद्युनतकराय धरमहह तन्नो आहदत्यौः रचोदयात॥
om bhāskarāya vidmahe mahādyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt ||
23.3) Viṣṇu pūjā.
i) Viṣṇu āvahana:
ॐ नमो नारयणाय महा्क्ष्ममर समेत श्र महाववठणु आवाहयाशम
www.manblunder.com
70
om namo nārayaṇāya | mahālakṣmī sameta śrī mahāviṣṇu āvāhayāmi |

pūjayāmi ||
ii) Viṣṇu mūlamantra:
ॐ नमो नारयणाय om namo nārayaṇāya |
(following spptn to be done three times)
श्र महा्क्ष्ममर समेत श्र महाववठणु spptn ॥
Śrī mahālakṣmī sameta śrī mahāviṣṇu spptn ॥
Puruṣasūktam can be recited here.
िान्ताकारं भुजगियनं पद्मनाभं सुरेिं
ववश्वाकारं गगनसृसिं मेघवणचत िुभाङ्गम
्क्ष्ममरकान्तं कम्नयनं योधगशभध्यानशगम्यं
वन्दे ववठणुं भवभयहरं सवश्ोकैकनाथम॥
śāntākāraṁ bhujagaśayanaṁ padmanābhaṁ sureśaṁ
viśvākāraṁ gaganasadṛśaṁ meghavarṇaṁ śubhāṅgam |
lakṣmīkāntaṁ kamalanayanaṁ yogibhidhyārnagamyaṁ
vande viṣṇuṁ bhavabhayaharaṁ sarvalokaikanātham ||
ॐ केिवाय नमौः नारायणय माधवाय गोववन्दाय ववठणवे मधुसदनाय बत्रववक्रमाय वामनाय

श्रधराय हृवर्षकेिाय पद्मनाभाय ॐ दामोदराय नमौः॥
om keśavāya namaḥ | nārāyaṇaya | mādhavāya | govindāya | viṣṇave | madhusūdanāya |

trivikramāya | vāmanāya | śrīdharāya | hṛṣikeśāya | padmanābhāya | om dāmodarāya namaḥ ||
iv) Upacāra-s:
www.manblunder.com
71
v) Viṣṇu gāyatrī:
ॐ नारायणाय ववद्महे वासुदेवाय धरमहह तन्नो ववठणुौः रचोदयात॥
om nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||
23.4) Śiva pūjā:
i) Śiva āvahana:
नमपते अपतु भगवन ववश्वेश्वराय महादे वाय त्र्यंबकाय बत्रपुरान्तकाय बत्रकाष्ग्न का्ाय का्ाष्ग्नरुराय
नर्गण्िाय मत्ृ युंजयाय सवेश्वराय सदाशिवाय श्रमन्महादे वाय नमौः॥
उमा समेत श्र महेश्वरं आवाहयाशम॥
namaste astu bhagavan viśveśvarāya mahādevāya tryaṁbakāya tripurāntakāya trikāgni kālāya

kālāgnirudrāya nīlagaṇṭhāya mṛtyuṁjayāya sarveśvarāya sadāśivāya śrīmanmahādevāya
namaḥ ||
umā sameta śrī maheśvaraṁ āvāhayāmi ||

pūjayāmi ||
ii) Śiva mūlamantra:
ॐ नमशिवाय साम्बपरमेश्वर spptn |
साङ्गाय सायुधाय सिष्कतपररवाराय सवाश्ङ्गारभवर्षताय उमामहे श्वर॥
om namaśivāya sāmbaparameśvara spptn |
sāṅgāya sāyudhāya saśaktiparivārāya sarvālaṅgārabhūṣitāya umāmaheśvara spptn ||
Śrī Rudraṁ can be recited here.
ॐ भवाय दे वाय नमौः िवाशय ईिानाय पिुपतये रुराय उग्राय भरमाय ॐ महते दे वाय नमौः॥
om bhavāya devāya namaḥ | śarvāya | īśānāya | paśupataye | rudrāya | ugrāya | bhīmāya | om

mahate devāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
72
iv) Upacāra-s:
v) Śiva gāyatrī:
ॐ तत्पुरुर्षाय ववद्महे महादे वाय धरमहह तन्नो रुरौः रचोदयात॥
om tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||
24) लयाङ्ग पूजा layāṅga pūjā
This is to be done three times on the Bindu.
4 - mūlaṁ (mūlamantra) – अणख्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्तामहाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर

पराभट्टररका महादे व्याौः राकाि ववमिश महामाया पवरूवपनन श्र पादक
4 – म्ं (mūlamantra) - akhilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī rājarājeśvarī

lalitāmahātripurasundarī parābhaṭṭarikā mahādevyāḥ prākāśa vimarśa mahāmāyā svarūpini śrī
pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
25) षडङ्गाचानम ् ṣaḍaṅgārcanam:
Basically, this pūjā is also based on pañcāyatana, caturāyatana and layāṅga pūjā-s. Ṣaḍaṅga
means six parts.
Note: Those who are initiated into Ṣoḍaśī should use Ṣoḍaśī mantra, which is to be divided
into six pāda-s. Those who are not initiated into Ṣoḍaśī should go with saubhāgya-pañcadaśī.
What is given here is saubhāgya-pañcadaśī.
i) 4 ऐं क ए ् ह्रं हृदयाय नमौः हृदयिष्कत श्र पादक

ु ां तपशयाशम नमौः॥
4 aiṁ ka e la hrīṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hṛdayaśakti śrī pādukāṁ tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
ii) 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं शिरसे पवाहा शिरौःिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ śirase svāhā | śiraḥśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
iii) 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं शिखायै वर्षट् शिखािष्कत श्रपादक

4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | śikhāśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
iv) 4 ऐं क ए ् ह्रं कवचाय हुं कवचिष्कत श्रपादक

4 aiṁ ka e la hrīṁ kavacāya huṁ | kavacaśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
73
v) 4 क्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं नेत्रत्रयाय व र्षट् नेत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 klīṁ ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | netraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi

namaḥ ||
vi) 4 स ौः स क ् ह्रं अपत्राय फट् अपत्रिष्कत श्रपादक

4 sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ astrāya phaṭ | astraśakti śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
26. तनत्यादे वी यजनम ् nityādevī yajanam:
image 21
Fifteen nityādevī-s are worshiped outside the innermost triangle. Mahānityādevī and the
nityādevī presiding over the particular day are worshiped in the bindu. Each of these
nityādevī-s have mantras, yantras, āvaraṇa devi-s, arcana, etc.
To begin with, Mahānityādevī is to be worshiped in the bindu and pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ
should be made three times.
4 - म्ं अौः श्र ्श्तामहाननत्या श्र पादक

4 - mūlaṁ | aḥ śrī lalitāmahānityā śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
This should be followed by pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ for three times for the nityādevī presiding
over the particular day in which navāvaraṇa pūjā is performed. Let us take an example of
fifth lunar day of śuklapakṣa (waxing moon), which is known as pañcamī tithi and śuklapakṣa
pañcamī tithi is presided over by Vahnivāsinī nityādevī. She is posited in the above image
(image 24) in the place marked as 5. The same nityādevī viz. Vahnivāsinī nityādevī is
worshiped in the same place during kṛṣṇapakṣa (waning moon) pañcamī tithi; the only
difference is that she is worshiped as the fifth nityādevī during śuklapakṣa pañcamī and as the
eleventh nityādevī during kṛṣṇapakṣa pañcamī. All the nityādevī-s continue to exist in the
same place with the same bījākṣara-s. This also signifies the expansion of kalā-s during
śuklapakṣa and contraction of kalā-s during kṛṣṇapakṣa.
www.manblunder.com
74
Bījākṣara-s and the names of tithi nityādevī-s are given here. While performing pūjanaṁ and
tarpaṇaṁ, 4 is to be prefixed and nityā and śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpāmi namaḥ is to be
suffixed. Following is the example.
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं वष्ह्स्ख्नवाशसनर ननत्या श्र पादक

ु ां पजयाशम तपाशशम नमौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ vahnivāsinī nityā śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpāmi namaḥ ||
1. aṁ - Kāmeśvarinityā अं- कामेश्वररननत्या
2. āṁ - Bhagamālini आं - भगमाश्नन
3. iṁ - Nityaklinnā इं - ननत्यष्क्न्ना
4. īṁ - Bherunḍā ईं - भेरुन्डा
5. uṁ - Vahnivāsini उं - वष्ह्स्ख्नवाशसनन
6. ūṁ - Mahāvajreśvarī ऊं - महावज्रेश्वरर
7. ṛṁ - Śivadūtī ऋं - शिवदतर
8. ṝṁ - Tvaritā ॠं - त्वररता
9. luṁ - Kulasundarī ्ंु - कु्सुन्दरर
10. ḹṁ - Nityā ॡं - ननत्या
11. eṁ - Nīlapatākā एं - नर्पताका
12. aiṁ - Vijayā ऐं - ववजया
13. oṁ - Sarvamaṅgalā ओं - सवशमङ्ग्ा
14. auṁ - Jvālāmālinī औं - ज्वा्ामाश्नर
15. aṁ - Citrā अं - धचत्रा
There are also other versions about how nityādevī-s are to be worshiped.
27. गुरुमण्डलाचानम ्॥ Gurumaṇḍalārcanam ||
27.1) Mahāpādukkā mantra:
Mahākāmeśvara (Paramaśiva) is worshipped in the bindu with this mantra:
www.manblunder.com
75
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः ग््ौं ह्स्ख्प्रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः
श्रववद्यानन्दनाथात्मक चयाशनन्दनाथ श्र महापादक
ु कां पजयाशम तपशयाशम नमौः॥
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ glauṁ hskhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ
hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ shauḥ śrīvidyānandanāthātmaka caryānandanātha śrī
mahāpādukkāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
27.2) Gurus directly initiated by Paramaśiva:
On the left side of the triangle (left side of the practitioner), following Gurus are worshiped.
image 22
1. 4 - Uḍḍīṣanandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ || श्रपादक

ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम
नमौः॥
(Note: pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ || श्रपादक

ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम नमौः॥is marked as spptn ||)
2. 4 - Prakāśānandanātha spptn || 4 - रकािानन्दनाथ spptn ||
3. 4 - Vimarśānandanātha spptn || 4 - ववमिाशनन्दनाथ spptn ||
4. 4 - Ānandanandanātha spptn || 4 - आनन्दनन्दनाथ spptn ||
On the top line of the triangle, following Gurus are worshipped.
1. 4 - Ṣaṣṭīśānandanātha spptn || 4 - र्षठटरिानन्दनाथ spptn ||
2. 4 - Jñānānandanātha spptn || 4 - ज्ानानन्दनाथ spptn ||
3. 4 - Satyānandanātha spptn || 4 - सत्यानन्दनाथ spptn ||
4. 4 - Pūrṇānandanātha spptn || 4 - पणाशनन्दनाथ spptn ||
On the right side of the triangle (right side of the practitioner) following Gurus are worshiped.
www.manblunder.com
76
1. 4 - Mitreśānandanātha spptn || 4 - शमत्रेिानन्दनाथ spptn ||
2. 4 - Svabhāvānandanātha spptn || 4 - पवभावानन्दनाथ spptn ||
3. 4 - Pratībhānandanātha spptn || 4 - रतरभानन्दनाथ spptn ||
4. 4 - Subhagānandanātha spptn || 4 - सुभगानन्दनाथ spptn ||
27.3) Our Gurumaṇḍalārcanam:
image 23
If we look at the image above, we can find three lines marked A, B and C.
In A our Parameṣṭhi Guru is worshiped along with five other divyaguru-s.
27.3.1) Five Divyaguru-s are (from 1 to 5):
1. 4 - Vyomātītāmbā spptn || व्योमातरताम्बा spptn ||
2. 4 - Vyomeśyambā spptn || व्योमेश्यम्बा spptn ||
3. 4 - Vyomagāmbā spptn || व्योमगाम्बा spptn ||
4. 4 - Vyomacāriṇyambā spptn || व्योमचाररण्यम्बा spptn ||
5. 4 - Vyomasthāmbā spptn || व्योमपथाम्बा spptn ||
27.3.2) In B our Paramaguru is worshiped along with nine Siddhaguru-s and they are
(from 1 to 9)
(Names given here are in two separate words for the purpose of convenience and
understanding. They can be clubbed together. In that the last ‘a’ in the dīkṣā name will be
removed and there will be one ‘ā’ for both dīkṣā name and ānandanātha. Let us take the
www.manblunder.com
77
example of Unmanākāśa ānandanātha. If both the parts are combined, then it should be
pronounced as Unmanākāśānandanātha or उन्मनाकािानन्दनाथ)
1. 4 - Unmanākāśa ānandanātha 4 - उन्मनाकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
2. 4 - Samanākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - समनाकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
3. 4 - Vyāpakāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4- व्यापकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
4. 4 - Śaktyākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - िकत्याका आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
5. 4 - Dhvanyākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - ध्वन्याकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
6. 4 - Dhvanimātrā ānandanātha spptn || 4 - ध्वननमात्रा आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
7. 4 - Anāhatākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - अनाहताकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
8. 4 - Bindvākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - बबन्द्वाकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
9. 4 - Indrākāśa ānandanātha spptn || 4 - इन्राकाि आनन्दनाथ spptn ||
27.3.3) In C our Guru (the one who has initiated into Śrī Vidyā cult, is worshiped along
with nine mānavaguru-s and they are (from 1 to 9)
1. 4 - Paramātma ānandānātha spptn || 4 - परमात्म आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
2. 4 - Śāmbhava ānandanātha spptn || 4 - िाम्भव आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
3. 4 - Cinmudra ānandanātha spptn || 4 - धचन्मुर आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
4. 4 - Vāgbhava ānandanātha spptn || 4 - वाग्भव आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
5. 4 - Līlā ānandanātha spptn || 4 - ्र्ा आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
6. 4 -Sambhrāma ānandanātha spptn || 4 - सम्राम आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
7. 4 - Cida ānandanātha spptn || 4 - धचद आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
8. 4 - Prasanna ānandanātha spptn || 4 - रसन्न आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
9. 4 - Viśvānandanātha ānandanātha spptn || 4 - ववश्वानन्दनाथ आनन्दानाथ spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
78
27.3.4) Worshiping Parameṣṭhiguru, Paramaguru and Śrīguru:
Parameṣṭhiguru: (to be done at the top line)
ु ां
Paramaguru: (to be done on the at the middle line)
ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः सोहं हंसौः शिवौः ह्स्ख््रें हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्स ौः सहक्षम्वरयरं पह ौः सोहं हं सौः
शिवौः पवच्छरकाि ववमिशहेतवे श्र परमगुरवे नमौः सत्यजरतानन्दनाथ श्रपादक
ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम
नमौः॥
paramagurave namaḥ Satyajītānandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
Śrīguru: (to be done at the bottom line)
सोहं पवरूप ननरूपण हेतवे श्रगुरवे नमौः आनन्दानन्दनाथ श्रपादक
ु ां पजयाशम तपशयाशम तपशयाशम
नमौः॥
Ānandānandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
At the end of Guru Maṇḍala
सदाशिवसमारम्भां िंकराचायशमध्यमां
अपमदाचायशपयशन्तं वन्दे गुरु परं परां॥
sadāśivasamārambhāṁ śaṁkarācāryamadhyamāṁ |
asmadācāryaparyantaṁ vande guru paraṁparāṁ ||
www.manblunder.com
79
Seeking Her permission to perform āvaraṇa pūjā-s:
With this preliminaries of navāvaraṇa pūjā are completed. Now we have to move to āvaraṇa
pūjā-s. We have to obtain necessary permission from Lalitāmbikā to perform navāvaraṇa
pūjā.
Following is the mantra for this permission.
संववमये परे दे वव परामत

ृ रुधचवरये
अनुज्ां बत्रपुरे दे हह पररवाराचशनाय मे॥
saṁvimaye pare devi parāmṛtarucipriye |
anujñāṁ tripure dehi parivārārcanāya me ||
28.1) Prathamāvaraṇam प्रथमावरणम ् - First āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Trilokyamohanacakra
ii. Bījākṣara-s of prathamāvaraṇam: अं आं स ौः aṁ āṁ sauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripurā
iv. Siddhi śakti: Animā
v. Mudra śakti: Sarvasaṁkṣobhiṇī
vi. Yoginī: Prakaṭayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Twenty eight.
viii. Pūjā procedure:
image 24
4 अं आं स ौः॥ त्रै्ोकयमोहनचक्राय नमौः॥4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ || trailokyamohanacakrāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
80
There are three walls in this āvaraṇa and totally there are 28 śakti-s in this āvaraṇa. These 28
śakti-s are marked as 1 to 28 in the above image and are correspondingly numbered below.
The worship is neither clockwise nor anticlockwise. Therefore, sufficient care should be
taken to worship these śakti-s in their respective places marked in the image. The number in
the image and the number mentioned below refer to the abode and name of each śakti. Both
pūjanaṁ and tarpanaṁ śould be done for each śakti.
First wall or outermost covering:
(4 represents om aīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ (ॐ अं ह्रं श्रं); aṁ āṁ sauḥ (अं आं स ौः) are the bījākṣara-s of
Cakreśvarī Tripurā. Apart from these seven bījākṣara-s, one bījākṣara is prefixed before the
name of each śakti. Thus there will eight bījākṣara-s prefixed to each śakti. Example  om
(1) - aīṁ (2) - hrīṁ (3) - śrīṁ (4) - aṁ (5) - āṁ (6) sauḥ (7) aṁ (8) - aṇimāsiddhi śrī
pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ. Though the first seven bījākṣara-s will remain the
same, the eight one will modify according to the respective śakti-s.
1. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ aṁ aṇimāsiddhi śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||4 अं आं स ौः अं

अणणमाशसवद्ध श्र पादक
2. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ laṁ laghimāsiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ्ं ्नघमाशसवद्ध spptn ||
3. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ maṁ mahimāsiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः मं महहमाशसवद्ध spptn ||
4. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ īṁ īśitavasiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ईं ईशितवशसवद्ध spptn ||
5. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ vaṁ vaśitasiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः वं वशितशसवद्ध spptn ||
6. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ paṁ prākāmyasiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः पं राकाम्यशसवद्ध spptn ||
7. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ bhuṁ bhuktisiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः भंु भुष्कतशसवद्ध spptn ||
8. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ iṁ icchāsiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः इं इच्छाशसवद्ध spptn ||
9. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ paṁ prāptisiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः पं राष्प्ततशसवद्ध spptn ||
10. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ saṁ sarvakāmasiddhi spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः सं सवशकामशसवद्ध spptn ||
Second wall or middle covering:
11. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ āṁ brāhmīmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः आं ब्राह्स्ख्मरमात ृ spptn ||
12. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ īṁ māheśvarimātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ईं माहे श्वररमात ृ spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
81
13. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ ūṁ kaumārīmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ऊं क माररमात ृ spptn ||
14. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ ṝṁ vaiṣṇavīmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ॠं वैठणवरमात ृ spptn ||
15. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ ḹṁ vārāhīmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ॡं वाराहरमात ृ spptn ||
16. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ aiṁ māhendrīmātṛ 4 spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ऐं माहे न्ररमात ृ spptn ||
17. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ auṁ cāmuṇḍāmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः औं चामुण्डामात ृ spptn ||
18. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ aḥ mahālakṣmīmātṛ spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः अौः महा्क्ष्ममरमात ृ spptn ||
Third wall or the innermost covering:
19. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ drāṁ sarvasaṅkṣobhiṇī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः रां सवशसङ्क्षोशभणर

मुरिष्कत spptn ||
20. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ drīṁ sarvavidrāviṇī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ररं सवशववराववणर मुरिष्कत

spptn ||
21. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ klīṁ sarvākarṣiṇī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः क्रं सवाशकवर्षशणर मुरिष्कत

spptn ||
22. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ blūṁ sarvavaśaṅkarī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ब््ं सवशविङ्करर मुरिष्कत

spptn ||
23. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ saḥ sarvonmādinī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः सौः सवोन्माहदनर मुरिष्कत

spptn ||
24. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ kroṁ sarvamāhāṅkuśā mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः क्रों सवशमाहाङ्कुिा

25. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ hskhphreṁ sarvakhecarī mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ह्स्ख्प्रें सवशखेचरर

26. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ hsauḥ sarvabīja mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ह्स्ख्स ौः सवशबरज मुरिष्कत spptn
||
27. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ aiṁ sarvayooni mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ऐं सवशयोनन मुरिष्कत spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
82
28. 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍā mudraśakti spptn || 4 अं आं स ौः ह्स्ख्स्र ैं

ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः सवशबत्रखण्डा मुरिष्कत spptn ||
{After completing the worship of āvaraṇa śakti-s (devi-s), Cakreśvarī, Siddhi devi,
Mudrāśakti (the concerned mudra to be shown here) and Lalitāmbikā are worshiped jointly,
known as samaṣṭi pūjā and severally. At the end of this worship, dhūpaṁ, dīpaṁ, naivedya
and nīrājana are offered. After offering nīrājana, worship of first āvaraṇa is submitted to
Lalitāmbikā. Lalitāmbikā along with the Yoginī is worshiped at the end of each āvaraṇa.
Finally, Lalitāmbikā is worshiped with yoni mudra by submitting the first āvaraṇa pūjā to Her
with reverence. The same sequence of these eight pūjā-s/rituals is applicable to all the nine
āvaraṇa-s.}
The following is known as samaṣṭi pūjā. After reciting this mantra, offer flowers on Śri
Cakra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here.
1. एताौः रकटयोधगन्यौः त्रै्ोकयमोहने चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

पररवाराौः सवोपचारै ौः संपष्जताौः सन्तवपशताौः सन्तुठटाौः सन्तु नमौः॥
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ trailokyamohane cakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-śaktayaḥ

sa-vāhanāḥ sa-parivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṁpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santuṣṭāḥ santu namaḥ ||
2. 4 अं आं स ौः बत्रपुराचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ tripurācakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 अं अणणमाशसवद्ध spptn || 4 aṁ aṇimāsiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 रां सवशसंक्षोशभणर मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 drāṁ sarvasaṁkṣobhiṇī murāśakti spptn ||
Now recite drāṁ and show sarvasaṁkṣobhiṇī mudra.
(pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ for 5 below is to be done three times by repeating the mantra three
times)
5. 4 – म्ं (Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī) - श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपरु सुन्दरर पराभट्टाररका spptn ||
4 - mūlaṁ (Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī) Śrīlalitā Mahātripurasundarī Parābhaṭṭārikā spptn ||
6. dhūpaṁ, dīpaṁ, naivedya, tāmbūlaṁ (betel leaves with karpūravīṭikā) and nīrājana to be
done now.
7. 4 आभरठटशसवद्धं मे दे हह िरणागतवत्स्े
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं रथमावरणाचशनम॥
4 ābhīṣṭasiddhiṁ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale |
www.manblunder.com
83
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ prathamāvaraṇārcanam ||
{Now take a drop of sāmānya arghya in uttaraṇi (it is important that sāmānya arghya should
not be moved from its place) and offer to Her left hand}.
8. There is no pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ here. She is to be worshiped with yoni mudra.
4 रकटयोधगनर मयखायै रथमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 prakaṭayoginī mayūkhāyai prathamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
parābhaṭṭarikāyai namaḥ ||
(Now we have to worship Her with yoni mudra)
This concludes the worship of the first āvaraṇa.
29. Dvitiyāvaraṇam द्द्वततयावरणम ् – Second āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvāśāparipūrakacakram (सवाशिापररपरकचक्रम)
ii. Bījākṣara-s of Dvitiyāvaraṇam: ऐं क्रं स ौः aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripureśī
iv. Siddhi śakti: Laghimā
v. Mudra śakti: Sarvidrāviṇīmudrāśakti
vi. Yoginī: Guptayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Sixteen.
image 25
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done anticlockwise in the sixteen petal lotus, where
numerals are marked. We have to go with the ascending order of the numerals.
www.manblunder.com
84
By reciting the following mantra, place flowers on Śri Cakra. This procedure is applicable to
all āvaraṇa-s.
4 ऐं क्रं स ौः सवाशिापररपरक चक्राय नमौः॥ 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ sarvāśāparipūraka cakrāya namaḥ ||
1. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aṁ Kāmākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn ||
4 ऐं क्रं स ौः अं कामाकवर्षशणर ननत्यक्ादे वर spptn ||
2. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ āṁ Buddhyakarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः आं बुद्ध्यकवर्षशणर
ननत्यक्ादे वर spptn ||
3. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ iṁ Ahaṁkārākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः इं अहं काराकवर्षशणर
4. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ īṁ Śabdākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ईं िब्दाकवर्षशणर
5. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ uṁ Sparśākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः उं पपिाशकवर्षशणर
6. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ ūṁ Rūpākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ऊं रूपाकवर्षशणर
7. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ ṛṁ Rasākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ऋं रसाकवर्षशणर
8. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ ṝṁ Gandhākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ॠं गन्धाकवर्षशणर
9. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ ḷṁ Cittākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ऌं धचत्ताकवर्षशणर
www.manblunder.com
85
10. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ ḹṁ Dhairyākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ॡं धैयाशकवर्षशणर
11. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ eṁ Smṛtyāākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः एं पमत्ृ याकवर्षशणर
12. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aiṁ Nāmākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ऐं नामाकवर्षशणर
13. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ oṁ Bījākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः ओं बरजाकवर्षशणर
14. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ auṁ Ātmākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः औं आत्माकवर्षशणर
15. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aṁ Amṛtākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः अं अमत

ृ ाकवर्षशणर
16. 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ aḥ Śarīrākarṣiṇī nityakalādevī spptn || 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः अौः िररराकवर्षशणर
1. 4 एताौः गुप्ततयोधगन्यौः सवाशिापररपरके चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

4 etāḥ guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrake cakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

śaktayaḥ sa-vāhanāḥ sa-parivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṁpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santuṣṭāḥ santu
namaḥ ||
2. 4 ऐं क्रं स ौः बत्रपुरेिरचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 aṁ āṁ sauḥ tripureśīcakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 ्ं ्धगमाशसवद्ध spptn || 4 laṁ lagimāsiddhi spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
86
4. 4 ररं सवशववराववणरमुरिष्कत spptn || 4 drīṁ sarvavidrāviṇīmudraśakti spptn ||
Now recite drīṁ and show sarvavidrāviṇī mudra.
5. 4 – म्ं (Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī) - श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर पराभट्टाररका spptn ||
(5 above should be done three times)
6. dhūpaṁ, dīpaṁ, naivedya, tāmbūlaṁ and nīrājana to be offered now.
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं द्ववतरयावरणाचशनम॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam ||
(Now take a drop of sāmānya arghya in uttaraṇi (it is important that sāmānya arghya should
not be moved from its place) and offer to Her left hand)
4 गुप्ततयोधगनर मयखायै रथमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 guptayoginī mayūkhāyai prathamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the second āvaraṇa.
30. Tṛtīyāvaraṇam तत
ृ ीयावरणम ् – Third āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvasaṁkṣobhaṇacakram (सवशसंक्षोभणचक्रम)
ii. Bījākṣara-s of tṛtīyāvaraṇam: ह्रं क्रं स ौः hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripurasundarī
iv. Siddhi śakti: Mahimā
v. Mudra śakti: Sarvākarṣiṇī
www.manblunder.com
87
vi. Yoginī: Guptatarayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Eight.
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done in the inner eight petal lotus, where numerals are
marked in blue in Śri Cakra. We have to go with the ascending order of the numerals, as
explained below.
image 26
1. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ kaṁ khaṁ gaṁ ghaṁ ṅaṁ anaṅga kusumā devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः कं खं गं घं ङं अनङ्गकुसुमादे वरspptn ||
2. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ caṁ chaṁ jaṁ jhaṁ ñaṁ anaṅga mekhalā devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः चं छं जं झं ञं अनङ्गमेख्ादे वर spptn ||
3. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ ṭaṁ ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ ḍhaṁ ṇaṁ anaṅga madanā devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः टं िं डं ढं णं अनङ्गमदनादे वर spptn ||
4. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ taṁ thaṁ daṁ dhaṁ naṁ anaṅga madanāturā devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः तं थं दं धं नं अनङ्गमदनातुरादे वर spptn ||
5. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ paṁ phaṁ baṁ bhaṁ maṁ anaṅga rekhā devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः पं फं बं भं मं अनङ्गरे खादे वरspptn ||
6. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ anaṅga veginī devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः यं रं ्ं वं अनङ्गवेधगनरदे वर spptn ||
7. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ anaṅga aṅguśā devī spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
88
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः िं र्षं सं हं अनङ्गअङ्गुिादे वर spptn ||
8. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ ḻaṁ kṣaṁ anaṅga mālinī devī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः ळं क्षं अनङ्गमाश्नरदे वर spptn ||
1. 4 एताौः गुप्तततरयोधगन्यौः सवशसंक्षोभणे चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

4 etāḥ guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṁkṣobhaṇe cakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

namaḥ ||
2. 4 ह्रं क्रं स ौः बत्रपुरसुन्दररचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 hrīṁ klīṁ sauḥ tripurasundarīcakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 मं महहमाशसवद्ध spptn || 4 maṁ mahimāsiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 क्रं सवाशकवर्षशणरमुरिष्कत spptn || 4 klīṁ sarvākarṣiṇīmudraśakti spptn ||
Now recite klīṁ and show sarvākarṣiṇī mudra.
(5 above should be done three times)
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं तत

ृ रयावरणाचशनम॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ tṛtīyāvaraṇārcanam ||
www.manblunder.com
89
4 गुप्तततरयोधगनर मयखायै तत
ृ रयावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 guptatarayoginī mayūkhāyai tṛtīyāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the third āvaraṇa.
31. Turiyāvaraṇam तुररयावरणम ् – Fourth āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakram (सवशस भाग्यदायकचक्रम)
ii. Bījākṣara-s of Turiyāvaraṇam: हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripuravāsinī
iv. Siddhi śakti: Īśitva
v. Mudra śakti: Sarvavaśaṅkarī
vi. Yoginī: Saṁpradāya
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Fourteen
image 27
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done in anticlockwise manner in the outer triangle, where
numerals are marked in black in Śri Cakra.
Offer flowers in Śri Cakra by reciting the following mantra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here.
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः सवशस भाग्यदायकचक्राय नमौः॥ 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ

sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakrāya namaḥ ||
1. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ kaṁ sarvasaṁkṣobhiṇī śakti spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
90
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः कं सवशसंक्षोशभणर िष्कत spptn ||
2. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ khaṁ sarvavidrāviṇī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः खं सवशववराववणर िष्कत spptn ||
3. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ gaṁ sarvākarṣiṇī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः गं सवाशकवर्षशणर िष्कत spptn ||
4. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ghaṁ sarvāhlādinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः घं सवाशह्स्ख््ाहदनर िष्कत spptn ||
5. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ṅaṁ sarvasaṁmohinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः ङं सवशसंमोहहनर िष्कत spptn ||
6. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ caṁ sarvastaṁbhinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः चं सवशपतंशभनर िष्कत spptn ||
7. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ chaṁ sarvajṛṁbhiṇī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः छं सवशजंशृ भणर िष्कत spptn ||
8. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ jaṁ sarvavaśaṅkarī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः जं सवशविङ्करर िष्कत spptn ||
9. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ jhaṁ sarvarañjinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः झं सवशरष्ञ्जनर िष्कत spptn ||
10. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ñaṁ sarvonmādinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः ञं सवोन्माहदनर िष्कत spptn ||
11. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ṭaṁ sarvārthasādhinī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः टं सवाशथस

श ाधधनर िष्कत spptn ||
12. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ṭhaṁ sarvasaṁpattipūraṇī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः िं सवशसंपष्त्तपरणर िष्कत spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
91
13. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ḍaṁ sarvamantramayī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः डं सवशमन्त्रमयर िष्कत spptn ||
14. 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ ḍhaṁ sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarī śakti spptn ||
4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः ढं सवशद्वन्द्वक्षयङ्करर िष्कत spptn ||
1. 4 एताौः संरदाययोधगन्यौः सवशस भाग्यदायकेचक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

4 etāḥ saṁpradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakecakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ

sa-śaktayaḥ sa-vāhanāḥ sa-parivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṁpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santuṣṭāḥ santu
namaḥ ||
2. 4 हैं ह्स्ख्क्रं ह्स्ख्स ौः बत्रपुरवाशसननचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ tripuravāsinicakreśvarī

spptn ||
3. 4 ईं ईशित्वशसवद्ध spptn || 4 īṁ īśitvasiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 ब््ं सवशविङ्करर मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 blūṁ sarvavaśaṅkarī mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite blūṁ and show sarvavaśaṅkarī mudra.
(5 above should be done three times on the bindu)
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं तुररयावरणाचशनम॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ turīyāvaraṇārcanam ||
www.manblunder.com
92
4 सम्रदाययोधगनर मयखायै तुररयावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 sampradāyayoginī mayūkhāyai turiyāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the fourth āvaraṇa.
32. Pañcamāvaraṇam (पञ्चमावरणम)् Pañcamāvaraṇam – Fifth āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvārthasādhakacakram (सवाशथस

श ाधकचक्रम)
ii. Bījākṣara-s of Pañcamāvaraṇam: ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripurāśrīcakreśvarī
iv. Siddhi śakti: Vaśitva
v. Mudra śakti: Sarvonmādinī
vi. Yoginī: Kulottīrṇa
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Ten
image 28
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done in anticlockwise manner in the inner triangle, where
numerals are marked in red in Śri Cakra.
Offer flowers in Śri Cakra by reciting the following mantra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here.
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः सवाशथस

श ाधकचक्राय नमौः॥
4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ sarvārthasādhakacakrāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
93
1. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ ṇaṁ sarvasiddhipradā devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः णं सवशशसवद्धरदा दे वर spptn ||
2. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ taṁ sarvasaṁpatpradā devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः तं सवशसंपत्रदा दे वर spptn ||
3. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ thaṁ sarvapriyaṅkarī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः थं सवशवरयङ्करर दे वर spptn ||
4. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ daṁ sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः दं सवशमङ्ग्काररणर दे वर spptn ||
5. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ dhaṁ sarvakāmapradā devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः धं सवशकामरदा दे वर spptn ||
6. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ naṁ sarvaduḥkhavimocinī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः नं सवशदौःु खववमोधचनर दे वर spptn ||
7. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ paṁ sarvamṛtyupraśamanī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः पं सवशमत्ृ यर

ु िमनर दे वर spptn ||
8. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ phaṁ sarvighnanivāriṇī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः फं सववशघ्नननवाररणर दे वर spptn ||
9. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ baṁ sarvāṅgasundarī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः बं सवाशङ्गसुन्दरर दे वर spptn ||
10. 4 hsaiṁ hsklīṁ hssauḥ bhaṁ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī devī spptn ||
4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः भं सवशस भाग्यदानयनर दे वर spptn ||
1. 4 एताौः कु्ोत्तरणशयोधगन्यौः सवाशथस

श ाधकेचक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायध
ु ाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-
www.manblunder.com
94
4 etāḥ kulottīrṇayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhakecakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

namaḥ ||
2. 4 ह्स्ख्स ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्पस ौः बत्रपुराश्रचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 haiṁ hklīṁ hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 वं वशित्वशसवद्ध spptn || 4 vaṁ vaśitvasiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 सौः सवोन्माहदनन मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 saḥ sarvonmādini mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite saḥ and show sarvonmādini mudra.
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं पञ्चमावरणाचशनम॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ pañcamāvaraṇārcanam ||
4 कु्ोत्तरणशयोधगनर मयखायै पञ्चमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै

नमौः ||
4 kulottīrṇayoginī mayūkhāyai pañcamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the fourth āvaraṇa.
32. Ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam षष्ठावरणम ् – Sixth āvaraṇa
www.manblunder.com
95
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvarakṣākaracakram सवशरक्षाकरचक्रम
ii. Bījākṣara-s of Ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam: ह्रं क्रं ब््ें hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripuramālinīcakreśvarī बत्रपुरमाश्नरचक्रेश्वरर
iv. Siddhi śakti: राकाम्यशसवद्ध Prākāmyasiddhi
v. Mudra śakti: सवशमहाङ्कुिा Sarvamahāṅkuśā
vi. Yoginī: ननगभशयोधगनर Nigarbhayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Ten
image 29
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done in anticlockwise manner, where numerals are marked
in blue in Śri Cakra.
Offer flowers in Śri Cakra by reciting the following mantra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here*.
*4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें सवशरक्षाकरचक्राय नमौः॥
*4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ sarvarakṣākaracakrāya namaḥ ||
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done anticlockwise manner for the following 10.
1. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ maṁ sarvajñādevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें मं सवशज्ादे वर spptn ||
2. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ yaṁ sarvaśaktidevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें यं सवशिष्कतदे वर spptn ||
3. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ raṁ sarvaiśvaryapradādevī spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
96
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें रं सवैश्वयशरदादे वर spptn ||
4. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ laṁ sarvajñānamayīdevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें ्ं सवशज्ानमयरदे वर spptn ||
5. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ vaṁ sarvavyādhivināśinīdevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें वं सवशव्याधधववनाशिनरदे वर spptn ||
6. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ śaṁ sarvāthārasvarūpādevīspptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें िं सवाशथारपवरूपादे वर spptn ||
7. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ ṣaṁ sarvapāpaharādevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें र्षं सवशपापहरादे वर spptn ||
8. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ saṁ sarvānandamayīdevi spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें सं सवाशनन्दमयरदे वव spptn ||
9. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ haṁ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīdevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें हं सवशरक्षापवरूवपणरदे वर spptn ||
10. 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ kṣaṁ sarvepsitaphalapradādevī spptn ||
4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें क्षं सवेष्प्तसतफ्रदादे वर spptn ||
Cakra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here (only for 1 below).
1. 4 एताौः ननगभशयोधगन्यौः सवशरक्षाकरे चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-पररवाराौः
सवोपचारै ौः संपष्जताौः सन्तवपशताौः सन्तुठटाौः सन्तु नमौः॥
4 etāḥ nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākarecakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

namaḥ ||
Both pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be performed for the following mantras (wherever spptn is
used, it means that both pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be performed).
2. 4 ह्रं क्रं ब््ें बत्रपुरमाश्नरचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 hrīṁ klīṁ bleṁ tripuramālinīcakreśvarī spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
97
3. 4 पं राकाम्यशसवद्ध spptn || 4 paṁ prākāmyasiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 क्रों सवशमहाङ्कुिा मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 kroṁ sarvamahāṅkuśā mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite kroṁ and show sarvamahāṅkuśā mudra.
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं र्षठिा्यावरणाचशनम ॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ ṣaṣṭhākhyāvaraṇārcanam ||
4 ननगभशयोधगनर मयखायै र्षठिावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 nigarbhayoginī mayūkhāyai Ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the sixth āvaraṇa.
33. Saptamāvaraṇam सप्तमावरणम ् – Seventh āvaraṇa
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvarogaharacakram सवशरोगहरचक्रम
ii. Bījākṣara-s of Saptamāvaraṇam: ह्रं श्रं स ौः hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripurāsiddhācakreśvarī बत्रपुराशसद्धाचक्रेश्वरर
www.manblunder.com
98
iv. Siddhi śakti: भुष्कतशसवद्ध Bhuktisiddhi
v. Mudra śakti: सवशकेिरर Sarvakeśarī
vi. Yoginī: रहपययोधगनर Rahasyayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Eight
image 30
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done in anticlockwise manner, where numerals are marked
in red in Śri Cakra.
*Offer flowers in Śri Cakra by reciting the following mantra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here.
*4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः सवशतोगहरचक्राय नमौः॥ *4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ sarvatogaharacakrāya namaḥ ||
Pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done anticlockwise manner for the following 8. They are the
composers and authors of Lalitā Sahasranāma.
1. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ aṁ āṁ iṁ īṁ uṁ ūṁ ṛṁ ṝṁ ḷṁ ḹṁ eṁ aiṁ oṁ auṁ aṁ aḥ blūṁ vaśinī

vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः अं आं इं ईं उं ऊं ऋं ॠं ऌं ॡं एं ऐं ओं औं अं अौः ब््ं वशिनर वाग्दे वता spptn ||
2. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ kaṁ khaṁ gaṁ ghaṁ ṅaṁ klhrīṁ kāmeśvarī vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः कं खं गं घं ङं कल्ह्रं कामेश्वरर वाग्दे वता spptn ||
3. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ caṁ chaṁ jaṁ jhaṁ ñaṁ nvlīṁ modinī vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः चं छं जं झं ञं न्व््रं मोहदनर वाग्दे वता spptn ||
4. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ ṭaṁ ṭhaṁ ḍaṁ ḍhaṁ ṇaṁ ylūṁ vimalā vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः टं िं डं ढं णं य््ं ववम्ा वाग्दे वताspptn ||
www.manblunder.com
99
5. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ taṁ thaṁ daṁ dhaṁ naṁ jmrīṁ aruṇā vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः तं थं दं धं नं ज््रं अरुणा वाग्दे वता spptn ||
6. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ paṁ phaṁ baṁ bhaṁ maṁ hslvyūṁ jaini vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः पं फं बं भं मं ह्स्ख्पल्व्यं जैनन वाग्दे वता spptn ||
7. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ jhmryūṁ sarveśvarī vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः यं रं ्ं वं झ्म्रयं सवेश्वरर वाग्दे वता spptn ||
8. 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ ḻaṁ kṣaṁ kṣmrīṁ kaulinī vāgdevatā spptn ||
4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः िं र्षं सं हं ळं क्षं क्ष्म्रं क श्नर वाग्दे वता spptn ||
Cakra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here* (only for 1 below).
1. *4 एताौः रहपययोधगन्यौः सवशरोगहरे चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-पररवाराौः
सवोपचारै ौः संपष्जताौः सन्तवपशताौः सन्तुठटाौः सन्तु नमौः॥
*4 etāḥ rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogaharecakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-śaktayaḥ

sa-vāhanāḥ sa-parivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṁpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santuṣṭāḥ santu namaḥ ||
2. 4 ह्रं श्रं स ौः बत्रपुरशसद्धाचक्रेश्वरर spptn || 4 hrīṁ śrīṁ sauḥ tripurasiddhācakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 बुं भुष्कतशसवद्ध spptn || 4 buṁ bhuktisiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 ह्स्ख्प्रें सवशकेचरर मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 hskhphreṁ sarvakecarī mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite hskhphreṁ and show sarvakecarī mudra.
www.manblunder.com
100
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं सप्ततमावरणाचशनम ॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ Saptamāvaraṇārcanam ||
4 रहपययोधगनर मयखायै सप्ततमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररकायै नमौः ||
4 rahasyayoginī mayūkhāyai saptamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī
This concludes the worship of the seventh āvaraṇa.
34. Aṣṭamāvaraṇaṁ अष्टमावरणं (eighth āvaraṇa)
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: Sarvasiddhipradacakraṁ सवशशसवद्धरदचक्रं
ii. Bījākṣara-s of aṣṭamāvaraṇaṁ: ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ
iii. Cakreśvarī: Tripurāṁbācakreśvarī बत्रपुरांबाचक्रेश्वरर
iv. Siddhi śakti: इच्छाशसवद्ध Icchāsiddhi
v. Mudra śakti: सवशबरज Sarvabīja
vi. Yoginī: अनतरहपययोधगनर Atirahasyayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: Four weaponries and three śakti-s. Fourth pūjanaṁ and
tarpaṇaṁ is done on the Bindu.
Eighth āvaraṇa is different from other āvaraṇa-s. Before worshipping āvaraṇa śakti-s, we
have to worship four common weaponries of Mahākāmeśvara and Mahākāmeśvarī. After
worshiping their weaponries, three śakti-s are worshiped. For the purpose of easier
understanding, this āvaraṇa is divided into two parts. Part a is about worshipping weaponries
and part b is about worshipping three śakti-s.
www.manblunder.com
101
image 31
viii.a) Āyudhārcanam आयुधाचानम ् (worship of weaponries):
Weaponries are to be worshiped in the places marked A, B, C and D, in the same order.
(There are versions where no tarpaṇaṁ is done in āyudhārcanam and instead pūjanaṁ is done
twice). However, āvaraṇa bījākṣara-s are not prefixed before āyudhārcana mantras.
A. 4 यां रां ्ां वां सां रां ररं क्रं ब््ं सौः सवशजम्भनेभ्द्यो कामेश्वरर कामेश्वर बाणेभ्द्यो नमौः
बाणिष्कत spptn ||
4 yāṁ rāṁ lāṁ vāṁ sāṁ drāṁ drīṁ klīṁ blūṁ saḥ sarvajambhanebhyo kāmeśvarī
kāmeśvara bāṇebhyo namaḥ | bāṇaśakti spptn ||
B. 4 थं धं सवशसम्मोहनाभ्द्यां कामेश्वरर कामेश्वर धनभ्द्

ु याचत नमौः धनौः िष्कत spptn ||
4 thaṁ dhaṁ sarvasammohanābhyāṁ kāmeśvarī kāmeśvara dhanurbhyāṁ namaḥ | dhanūḥ

śakti spptn ||
C. 4 ह्रं आं सवशविरकरणाभ्द्यां कामेश्वरर कामेश्वर पािाभ्द्यां नमौः पाििष्कत spptn ||
4 hrīṁ āṁ sarvavaśīkaraṇābhyāṁ kāmeśvarī kāmeśvara pāśābhyāṁ namaḥ | pāśaśakti

spptn ||
D. 4 क्रों क्रों सवशपतम्भनाभ्द्यां कामेश्वरर कामेश्वर अङ्कुिाभ्द्यां नमौः अङ्कुििष्कत spptn ||
4 kroṁ kroṁ sarvastambhanābhyāṁ kāmeśvarī kāmeśvara aṅkuśābhyāṁ namaḥ |

aṅkuśaśakti spptn ||
viii.b) Eighth āvaraṇa pūjā:
*4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः सवशशसवद्धरदचक्राय नमौः॥
*4 hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ sarvasiddhipradacakrāya namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
102
Following three śakti-s are to be worshiped in the places marked 1, 3 and 2 in anticlockwise
manner as explained in the figure above. Three kūṭa-s of saubhagyapañcadaśī mantra are used
as prefix to these three mantras. In 4, entire saubhagyapañcadaśī mantra is used as prefix.
1. 4 ऐं - क ए ई ् ह्रं - अष्ग्नचक्रे कामधगररपरिे शमत्रेिनाथ नवयोननचक्रात्मक आत्मतत्त्व

सष्ृ ठटकृत्य जाग्रद्दिाधधठिायक इच्छािष्कत वाग्भवात्मक वागरश्वररपवरूप ब्रह्स्ख्मात्मिष्कत महाकामेश्वरर
spptn ||
4 aiṁ - ka e ī la hrīṁ - agnicakre kāmagiripīṭhe mitreśanātha navayonicakrātmaka

ātmatattva sṛṣṭikṛtya jāgraddaśādhiṣṭhāayaka icchāśakti vāgbhavātmaka vāgīśvarīsvarūupa
brahmātmaśakti mahākāmeśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 क्रं - ह स क ह ् ह्रं - सयशचक्रे पणशधगररपरिे र्षठिीिनाथ दिारत्वय चतुदशिारचक्रात्मक

ववद्यातत्व ष्पथनतकृत्य पवन दिाधधठिायक ज्ानिष्कत कामराजात्मक कामक्ापवरूप ववठण्वात्मिष्कत
महावज्रेश्वरर spptn ||
4 klīṁ - ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ - sūryacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīśanātha daśāratvaya

caturdaśāracakrātmaka vidyātatva sthitikṛtya svana daśādhiṣṭhāyaka jñānaśakti
kāmarājātmaka kāmakalāsvarūpa viṣṇvātmaśakti mahāvajreśvarī spptn ||
2. 4 स ौः - स क ् ह्रं - सोमचक्रे जा्न्धरपरिे उड्डरिनाथ अठटद् र्षोडिद् चतुरश् चक्रात्मक

शिवतत्त्व संहारकृत्य सुर्षुष्प्तत दिाधधठिायक क्रक्रयािष्कत िष्कतबरजात्मक परापरिष्कत पवरूप
रुरात्मिष्कत महाभगमाश्नर spptn ||
4 sauḥ - sa ka la hrīṁ - somacakre jālandharapīṭhe uḍḍīśanātha aṣṭadala ṣoḍaśadala

caturaśra cakrātmaka śivatattva saṁhārakṛtya suṣupti daśādhiṣṭhāyaka kriyāśakti
śaktibījātmaka parāparaśakti svarūpa rudrātmaśakti mahābhagamālinī spptn ||
4. This is to be performed at the Bindu.
4 ऐं - क ए ई ् ह्रं - क्रं - ह स क ् ह्रं - स ौः - स क ् ह्रं - परब्रह्स्ख्मचक्रे महोड्याणपरिे

चयाशनन्दताथ समपतचक्रात्मक सपररवार परमतत्व सष्ृ ठट ष्पथनत संहारकृत्य तुररय दिाधधठिायक इच्छा
ज्ान क्रक्रया िान्तािष्कत वाग्भव कामराज िष्कत बरजात्मक परमिष्कत पवरूप परब्रह्स्ख्मिष्कत श्र
्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर spptn ||
4 aiṁ - ka e ī la hrīṁ - klīṁ - ha sa ka la hrīṁ - sauḥ - sa ka la hrīṁ - parabrahmacakre

mahoḍyāṇapīṭhe caryānandatātha samastacakrātmaka saparivāra paramatatva sṛṣṭi sthiti
saṁhārakṛtya turīya daśādhiṣṭhāyaka icchā jñāna kriyā śāntāśakti vāgbhava kāmarāja śakti
bījātmaka paramaśakti svarūpa parabrahmaśakti śrī lalitā mahātripurasundarī spptn ||
Cakra. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here (only for 1 below).
www.manblunder.com
103
1. 4 एताौः अनतरहपययोधगन्यौः सवशशसवद्धरदे चक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

4 etāḥ atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhiprade cakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

namaḥ ||
2. 4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः बत्रपुराम्बाचक्रेश्वरर spptn ||
4 hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ tripurāmbācakreśvarī spptn ||
3. 4 इं इच्छाशसवद्ध spptn || 4 iṁ icchāsiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 ह्स्ख्स ौः सवशबरज मुरािष्कत spptn || 4 hsauḥ sarvabīja mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite hsauḥ and show sarvabīja mudra.
(5 above should be done three times on the Bindu)
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं अठटमावरणाचशम ॥
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ aṣṭamāvaraṇārcam ||
4 अनतरहपययोधगनर मयखायै अठटमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसन्ुश दरर पराभट्टररकायै

नमौः ||
www.manblunder.com
104
4 atirahasyayoginī mayūkhāyai aṣṭamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā mahātripursundarī

This concludes the worship of the eighth āvaraṇa.
35. Navamāvaraṇam (नवमावरणम)् Ninth āvaraṇa:
i. Name of the āvaraṇa: sarvānandamayacakraṁ सवाशनन्दमयचक्रं
ii. Bījākṣara-s of navamāvaraṇam: Entire pañcadaśī mantra itself forms the bījākṣara-s of this
āvaraṇa.
क ए ई ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं॥
ka e ī la hrīṁ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ | sa ka la hrīṁ ||
iii. Cakreśvarī: Śrī Mahātripurasundarīcakreśvarī श्र महाबत्रपुरसुन्दररचक्रेश्वरर
iv. Siddhi śakti: राष्प्ततशसवद्ध Prāptisiddhi
v. Mudra śakti: सवशयोनन Sarvayoni
vi. Yoginī: परापरानतरहपययोधगनर Parāparātirahasyayoginī
vii. Number of śakti-s in the āvaraṇa: One
Ninth āvaraṇa is the last āvaraṇa in Śri Cakra and only Lalitāmbikā is worshiped here.
(Image is the same as given in eighth āvaraṇa.)
*4 क ए ई ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं॥ सवाशनन्दमयचक्राय नमौः॥
*4 ka e ī la hrīṁ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ | sa ka la hrīṁ || sarvānandamayacakrāya namaḥ ||
For the following mantra pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to performed three times
4 म्ं (Pañcadaśī, Saubhāgyapañcadaśi or Ṣoḍaśī) - श्र ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर पराभट्टाररका

spptn ||
4 mūlaṁ (Pañcadaśī, Saubhāgyapañcadaśi or Ṣoḍaśī) - śrī lalitā mahātripurasundarī
www.manblunder.com
105
parābhaṭṭārikā spptn ||
There is no samaṣṭi pūjā in this āvaraṇa. Both pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are offered only to
Lalitāmbikā.
For the following mantra only pūjanaṁ is to be done. There is no tarpaṇaṁ here.
1. एर्षा परापरानतरहपययोधगनर सवाशनन्दमयेचक्रे स-मुराौः स-शसद्धयौः सायुधाौः स-िकतयौः स-वाहनाौः स-

पररवाराौः सवोपचारै ौः संपष्जताौः सन्तवपशताौः सन्तुठटाऽपतु नमौः॥
eṣā parāparātirahasyayoginī sarvānandamayecakre sa-mudrāḥ s-siddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ sa-

śaktayaḥ sa-vāhanāḥ sa-parivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṁpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santuṣṭā'stu namaḥ ||
For the following mantras, both pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done.
2. क ए ई ् ह्रं ह स क ह ् ह्रं स क ् ह्रं॥ श्र महाबत्रपुरसुन्दररचक्रेश्वरर spptn ||
ka e ī la hrīṁ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ | sa ka la hrīṁ || śrī mahātripurasundarīcakreśvarī spptn

||
3. 4 पं राष्प्ततशसवद्ध spptn ||
4 paṁ prāptisiddhi spptn ||
4. 4 ऐं सवशयोनन मुरािष्कत spptn ||
4 aiṁ sarvayoni mudrāśakti spptn ||
Now recite aiṁ and show yonimudra.
** Those who are initiated into Ṣoḍaśī mantra, continue with 5, after completing additional
mantras given below where ** are marked and shown in italics.
5. 4 – म्ं (Pañcadaśī or Saubhāgyapañcadaśi or Ṣoḍaśī) - श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर पराभट्टाररका

spptn ||
4 - mūlaṁ (Pañcadaśī or Saubhāgyapañcadaśi or Ṣoḍaśī) Śrīlalitā Mahātripurasundarī

Parābhaṭṭārikā spptn ||
भकत्या समपशये तुभ्द्यं नवमावरणाचशनम ॥

www.manblunder.com
106
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṁ navamāvaraṇārcanam ||
4 परापरानतरहपययोधगनर मयखायै नवमावरण दे वतासहहतायै श्र्श्ता महाबत्रपुसन्ुश दरर पराभट्टररकायै

नमौः ||
4 parāparātirahasyayoginī mayūkhāyai navamāvaraṇa devatāsahitāyai śrīlalitā
mahātripursundarī parābhaṭṭarikāyai namaḥ ||
This concludes the worship of ninth āvaraṇa, subject to the following.
**The following is meant for those who are initiated into Ṣoḍaśī. This is to be done in
addition to what is mentioned above in the ninth āvaraṇa.
Both pūjanaṁ and tarpaṇaṁ are to be done three times for the following mantra.
a) 4 हसक्-हसकह्-सक्ह्रं तुररयाम्बा श्र पादक

4 hasakala-hasakahala-sakalahrīṁ turīyāmbā śrī pādukāṁ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ ||
No tarpaṇaṁ for the following mantra# (only for b bleow)
(This is one of the most powerful mantras of Lalitāmbikā)
b) # 4 सवाशनन्दमये चक्रे महोड्याणपरिे चयाशनन्दनाथात्मक तुररयातरत दिाधधठिायक

िान्त्यतरतक्ात्मक रकाि ववमिश सामरपयात्मक परब्रह्स्ख्मपवरूवपणर परामत
ृ िष्कतौः सवशमन्त्रेश्वरर
सवशपरिे श्वरर सवशयोगेश्वरर सवशवागरश्वरर सवशशसद्धेश्वरर सवशवररे श्वरर सक्जगदत्ु पष्त्त मातक
ृ ा सचक्रा
सदे वता सासना सायुधा सिष्कतौः सवाहना पपररवारा सचक्रेशिका परया अपरया परापरया सपयशया
सवोचाररै ौः सम्पष्जता सन्तवपशता सन्तुठटाऽपतु नमो नमौः॥
4 sarvānandamaye cakre mahoḍyāṇapīṭhe caryānandanāthātmaka turiyātīta

daśādhiṣṭhāyaka śāntyatītakalātmaka prakāśa vimarśa sāmarasyātmaka
parabrahmasvarūpiṇī parāmṛtaśaktiḥ sarvamantreśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī sarvayogeśvarī
sarvavāgīśvarī sarvasiddheśvarī sarvavīreśvarī sakalajagadutpatti mātṛkā sacakrā sadevatā
sāsanā sāyudhā saśaktiḥ savāhanā sparivārā sacakreśikā parayā aparayā parāparayā
saparyayā sarvocāpraraiḥ sampūjitā santarpitā santuṣṭā'stu namo namaḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
107
c) 4 सं सवशकामशसवद्ध spptn ||
4 saṁ sarvakāmasiddhi spptn ||
d) 4 ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः सवशबत्रखण्डामुरिष्कत spptn ||
4 hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍāmudraśakti spptn ||
Now recite hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ and show sarvatrikhaṇḍāmudra.
Now, please go back to 5 above and continue.
35. पञ्चपञ्ञ्चकापूजा pañcapañcikāpūjā: (pañcapañcin means fivefold)
This part of navāvaraṇa pūjā contains some important mantras of Her assistants.
In the following mantras, numerical indicate the following.
1 – Middle (always prefixed with mūlamantra and Śrī Vidyā and represents Lalitāmbikā); 2 -
vāyukoṇa (North West); 3 - īśāna (North East); 4 - agni (South East); 5 - nairṛti (South West).
These numerical are indicated in the diagram below.
Those who perform both pūjā and tarpaṇa should use spptn and those who wish to
contemplate Her should use namaḥ (नमौः). Certain mantras are given in abbreviated forms
without losing the essence of the mantras.
image 32
i) Pañcalakṣmyaḥ पञ्चलक्ष्म्यः (bottom most)
1. 4 - mūlaṁ - श्रववद्या्क्ष्मम्यम्बा spptn / नमौः śrīvidyālakṣmyambā spptn / namaḥ |
2. 4 - श्रं ्ष्क्ष्मम्क्ष्मम्यम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥ śrīṁ lakṣmilakṣmyambā spptn / नमौः ॥
3. 4 - ॐ श्रं ह्रं श्रं कम्े कम्ा्ये रसरद रसरद श्रं ह्रं श्रं ॐ श्र महा्क्ष्मम्यै नमौः महा्क्ष्मम्यम्बा
spptn / नमौः ॥
www.manblunder.com
108
4 - om śrīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ kamale kamalālaye prasīda prasīda śrīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om śrī
mahālakṣmyai namaḥ | mahālakṣmyambā spptn / नमौः ॥
4. 4 - श्रं ह्रं क्रं बत्रिष्कत्क्ष्मम्यम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥ 4 - śrīṁ hrīṁ klīṁ triśaktilakṣmyambā spptn
/ नमौः ॥
5. 4 - श्रं सहक्ह्रं श्रं सवशसा्ाज्य्क्ष्मम्यम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - śrīṁ sahakalahrīṁ śrīṁ sarvasāmrājyalakṣmyambā spptn / नमौः ॥
ii) Pañcakośāmbāḥ पञ्चकोशा्बा: (Second from the base)
1. 4 – म्ं - श्रववद्याकोिाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - mūlaṁ - śrīvidyākośāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
2. 4 - ॐ ह्रं हं ससोहं पवाहा परं ज्योनतौःकोिाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - om hrīṁ haṁsasohaṁ svāhā | paraṁjyotiḥkośāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
3. 4 - ॐ हं सौः परननठक्ाकोिाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥ 4 - om haṁsaḥ paraniṣkalākośāmbā spptn /

नमौः ॥
4. 4 - हं सौः अजपाकोर्षाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥ 4 - haṁsaḥ ajapākoṣāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
5. 4 - अं to क्षं (all the 51 letters) मातक

ृ ाकोिाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - aṁ to kṣaṁ ((all the 51 letters) mātṛkākośāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
iii) Pañcakalpalatāḥ पञ्चकल्पलताः (third from the base)
1. 4 - म्ं – श्रववद्याकल्प्ाताम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - mūlaṁ - śrīvidyākalpalātāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
2. 4 - ह्रं क्रं ऐं ब््ं पत्ररं पञ्चकामेश्वरर त्वररताकल्प्ताम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - hrīṁ klīṁ aiṁ blūṁ strīṁ pañcakāmeśvarī tvaritākalpalatāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
3. 4 - ॐ ह्रं ह्ां हसक्ह्रं ॐ सरपवत्यै नमौः हस्रैं पाररजातेश्वररकल्प्ताम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
www.manblunder.com
109
4 - om hrīṁ hrāṁ hasakalahrīṁ om sarasvatyai namaḥ hasraiṁ pārijāteśvarīkalpalatāmbā

4. 4 - श्रं ह्रं क्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः कुमारर बत्रपुटाकल्प्ताम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - śrīṁ hrīṁ klīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ kumārī tripuṭākalpalatāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
5. 4 - रां ररं क्रं ब््ं सौः पञ्चबाणेश्वररकल्प्ताम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - drāṁ drīṁ kalīṁ blūṁ saḥ pañcabāṇeśvarīkalpalatāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
iv) Pañcakāmadughāḥ पञ्चकामदघ

ु ाः (fourth from the base).
1. 4 – म्ं – श्र ववद्याकामदघ

ु ाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - mūlaṁ - śrī vidyākāmadughāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
2. 4 - ॐ ह्रं हंसौः जुं सञ्जरवनन जरवं राणग्रष्न्थपथं कुरु कुरु पवाहा॥ अमत
ृ परिे श्वरर कामदघ
ु ाम्बा
4 - om hrīṁ haṁsaḥ juṁ sañjīvani jīvaṁ prāṇagranthisthaṁ kuru kuru svāhā ||

amṛtapīṭheśvarī kāmadughāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
3. 4 - ऐं वद वद वाग्वाहदनन ह्स्ख्स्र ैं क्रं ष्क्न्ने क्ेहदनन क्ेदय क्ेदय महाक्षोभं कुरु कुरु ह्स्ख्पक्रं स ौः
ॐ मोक्षं कुरु कुरु ह्स्ख्स्र ौः सुधासुकामदघ
4 - aiṁ vada vada vāgvādini hsraiṁ klīṁ klinne kledini kledaya kledaya mahākṣobhaṁ
kuru kuru hsklrīṁ sauḥ om mokṣaṁ kuru kuru hsrauḥ sudhāsukāmadughāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
4. 4 - ऐं ब््ं झ्रौं जुं सौः अमत

ृ े अमत
ृ ोद्भवे अमत
ृ ेश्वरर अमत
ृ ववर्षशणण अमत
ृ ं स्रावय स्रावय पवाहा
अमत
ृ ेश्वररकामदघ
4 - aiṁ blūṁ jhrauṁ juṁ saḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṁ srāvaya
srāvaya svāhā | amṛteśvarīkāmadughāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
5. 4 - ॐ ह्रं श्रं क्रं ॐ नमो भगवनत माहे श्वरर अन्नपणे ममाशभ्वर्षतमन्नं दे हह पवाहा
अन्नपणाशकामदघ
4 - om hrīṁ śrīṁ klīṁ om namo bhagavati māheśvari annapūrṇe mamābhilaṣitamannaṁ

dehi svāhā | annapūrṇākāmadughāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
www.manblunder.com
110
v) Pañcaratnāmbāḥ पञ्चरत्ना्बाः (top most)
1. 4 - म्ं श्रववद्यारत्नाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥ 4 - mūlaṁ śrīvidyāratnāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
2. 4 - ज्झ्ररं महाचन्डे तेजौः सङकवर्षशणण का्मन्थाने हौः शसद्ध्क्ष्ममररत्नाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - jjhrīṁ mahācanḍe tejaḥ saṅakarṣiṇi kālamanthāne haḥ siddhalakṣmīratnāmbā spptn /

नमौः ॥
3. 4 - ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं क्रं स ौः ॐ नमो भगवनत श्रराजमातङ्कीश्वरर सवशजनमनोहरर सवशमुखरञ्जनन क्रं

ह्रं श्रं सवशराजविङ्करर सवशपत्ररपुरुर्षविङ्करर सवशदठु टमग
ृ विङ्करर सवशसत्वविङकरर सवश्ोकविङ्करर
त्रै्ोकयं मे विमानय पवाहा स ौः क्रं ऐं श्रं ह्रं ऐं श्रराजमातङ्गरिरररत्नाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ om namo bhagavati śrīrājamātaṅkīśvarī

sarvajanamanohari sarvamukharañjani klīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ sarvarājavaśaṅkari
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sarvasatvavaśaṅakari sarvalokavaśaṅkari
trailokyaṁ me vaśamānaya svāhā sauḥ klīṁ aiṁ śrīṁ hrīṁ aiṁ śrīrājamātaṅgīśarīratnāmbā
4. 4 - श्रं ह्रं श्रं भुवनेश्वरररत्नाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - śrīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ bhuvaneśvarīratnāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
5. 4 - ऐं ग््ौं ऐं नमो भगवनत वाताशश् वाताशश् वाराहह वाराहह वराहमुणख वराहमुणख अन्धे अष्न्धनन
नमौः रुन्धे रुष्न्धनन नमौः जम्बे जष्म्भनन नमौः मोहे मोहहनन नमौः पतम्भे पतष्म्भनन नमौः
सवशदठु टरदठु टानां सवेर्षां सवशवाष्कचत्त चक्षुमुशखगनतष्जह्स्ख्वापत्म्भनं कुरु कुरु िरघ्रं वश्यं ऐं ग््ौं ऐं िौः िौः
िौः िौः हुं फट् पवाहा वाराहररत्नाम्बा spptn / नमौः ॥
4 - aiṁ glauṁ aiṁ namo bhagavati vārtāli vārtāli vārāhi vārāhi varāhamukhi varāhamukhi
andhe andhini namaḥ rundhe rundhini namaḥ jambe jambhini namaḥ mohe mohini namaḥ
stambhe stambhini namaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṁ sarveṣāṁ sarvavākcitta
cakṣurmukhagatijihvāstmbhanaṁ kuru kuru śīghraṁ vaśyaṁ aiṁ glauṁ aiṁ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ
ṭhaḥ huṁ phaṭ svāhā | vārāhīratnāmbā spptn / नमौः ॥
36. षड्दर्शनाद्वद्या॥ ṣaḍdarśnavidyā ||
There are six types of darśana-s. Darśana refers to philosophical doctrines, understanding and
perceiving Brahman through various methods. Darśana literally means ‘vision and nature of
reality’. Though Brahman is One, paths to realize Him are different. Contextually, Brahman
here refers to Parāśakti. A particular path is chosen through lineages and sudden spiritual
impetus. It is like approaching a particular destination through different routes. Six
www.manblunder.com
111
religious/spiritual paths discussed below lead to the realization of Citśakti (Supreme

Consciousness of Śiva) – Baudha (Buddhism), Vaidika (Vedas), Saura (worshipping the sun),
Vaiṣṇava (worshipping Viṣṇu), Śaiva (worshipping Śiva) and Śākta (worship of Śakti). It is
important to note that Śri Cakra navāvaraṇa pūjā encompasses all these six darśana-s and this
is conveyed through ṣaḍdarśnavidyā, which is performed here to make worshipers understand
that all types of worship lead to Brahman and that they should not undermine or discriminate
one path or the other.
This part contains six mantras and both pūjā and tarpaṇa are to be done at the Bindu.
1. 4 - तारे तुत्तारे तुरे पवाहा तारादे वताधधष्ठित ब द्धदिशन spptn ||
4 - tāre tuttāre ture svāhā | tārādevatādhiṣṭhita bauddhadarśana spptn ||
2. 4 - गायत्रर परोरजसे सावदोम* ब्रह्स्ख्मदे वताधधष्ठित वैहदकदिशन spptn ||
4 - gāyatrī | parorajase sāvadom* | brahmadevatādhiṣṭhita vaidikadarśana spptn ||
(* turya Gāyatrī)
3. 4 - ॐ ह्रं नमौःशिवाय रुरदे वताधधष्ठित िैवदिशन spptn ||
4 - om hrīṁ namaḥśivāya | rudradevatādhiṣṭhita śaivadarśana spptn ||
4. 4 - ॐ ह्रं घणृ णपसयश आहदत्योम सयशदेवताधधष्ठित स रदिशन spptn ||
4 - om hrīṁ ghṛṇissūrya ādityom | sūryadevatādhiṣṭhita sauradarśana spptn ||
5. 4 - ॐ नमो नारायणाय ववठणुदेवताधधष्ठित वैठणवदिशन spptn ||
4 - om namo nārāyaṇāya | viṣṇudevatādhiṣṭhita vaiṣṇavadarśana spptn ||
6. 4 - ॐ श्रं ह्रं श्रं भुवनेश्वररदे वताधधष्ठित िाकतदिशन spptn ||
4 - om śrīṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ bhuvaneśvarīdevatādhiṣṭhita śāktadarśana spptn ||
37. षडाधारपूजा ṣaḍādhārapūjā:
Ṣaḍādhāra means six psychic chakras of human body beginning from mūlādhāra to ājñā
chakras. Each of these chakras are presided over by six yoginī-s. These six yoginī-s are
compared as follows.
1 mūlādhāra Gaṇeśa Sākini
www.manblunder.com
112
2 svādhiṣṭhāna Brahmā Kākini

(God of
creation)
3 maṇipūraka Viṣṇu (God Lākini

of
sustenance)
4 anāhata Rudra (God Rākini

of
destruction)
or Sadāśiva
(for
absorption)
5 viśuddhi Jīvātman Ḍākini

(individual
soul)
6 ājñā Paramātman Hākini

(Brahman)
This part also contains six mantras and both pūjā and tarpaṇa are to be done at the Bindu.
1. 4 - सां हं सौः म्ाधाराहहठिानदे वतायै साक्रकनरसहहत गणनाथपवरूवपण्यै नमौः गणनाथपवरूवपन्ण्यम्बा

spptn ||
4 - sāṁ haṁsaḥ mūlādhārāehiṣṭhānadevatāyai sākinīsahita gaṇanāthasvarūpiṇyai namaḥ |

gaṇanāthasvarūpinṇyambā spptn ||
2. 4 - कां सोहं पवधधठिानधधठिानदे वतायै काक्रकननसहहत ब्रह्स्ख्मपवरूवपण्यै नमौः ब्रह्स्ख्मपवरूवपण्यम्बा

spptn ||
4 - kāṁ sohaṁ svadhiṣṭhānahiṣṭhānadevatāyai kākinisahita brahmasvarūpiṇyai namaḥ |

brahmasvarūpiṇyambā spptn ||
3. 4 - ्ां हं सपसोहं मणणपरकाधधठिानदे वतायै ्ाक्रकनरसहहतववठणुपवरूवपण्यै नमौः ववठणुपवरूवपण्यम्बा

spptn ||
4 - lāṁ haṁsassohaṁ maṇipūrakādhiṣṭhānadevatāyai lākinīsahitaviṣṇusvarūpiṇyai namaḥ |

viṣṇusvarūpiṇyambā spptn ||
4. 4 - रां हंसशिश्वपसोहं अनाहताधधठिानदे वतायै राक्रकणणसहहत सदाशिवपवरूवपण्यै नमौः

सदाशिवपवरूवपण्यम्बा spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
113
4 - rāṁ haṁsaśiśvassohaṁ anāhatādhiṣṭhānadevatāyai rākiṇisahita sadāśivasvarūpiṇyai

namaḥ | sadāśivasvarūpiṇyambā spptn ||
5. 4 - डां सोहं हं सशििवौः वविुद्ध्याधधठिानदे वतायै डक्रकननसहहतजरवेश्वर पवरूवपण्यै नमौः

जरवेश्वरपवरूवपण्यम्बा spptn ||
4 - ḍāṁ sohaṁ haṁsaśiśavaḥ viśuddhyādhiṣṭhānadevatāyai ḍakinisahitajīveśvara

svarūpiṇyai namaḥ | jīveśvarasvarūpiṇyambā spptn ||
6. 4 - हां हं सशिश्वपसोहं सोहं हं सशिशिवौः आज्ाधधठिानदे वतायै हाक्रकनरसहहत परमात्मपवरूवपण्यै नमौः

परमात्मपवरूवपण्यम्बा spptn ||
4 - hāṁ haṁsaśiśvassohaṁ sohaṁ haṁsaśiśivaḥ ājñādhiṣṭhānadevatāyai hākinīsahita

paramātmasvarūpiṇyai namaḥ | paramātmasvarūpiṇyambā spptn ||
38. आ्नायसमञ्ष्टपूजा āmnāyasamaṣṭipūjā:
Mantras for all the six āmnāya-s are given here. Those who are initiated into pañcadaśī or
saubhāgyapañcadaśī should use only the first four mantras. For those who are initiated into
any type of ṣoḍaśī should use all the six mantras. There are two verses under each āmnāya-s.
The first verse is regarding the āmnāya devata and the second verse is about other devata-s
belonging to that āmnāya.
1. Pūrvāmnāya:
i) 4 - ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्पक्रं ह्स्ख्स्र ौः - पवाशम्नायसमय ववद्येश्वयन्ुश मोहदनर दे व्यम्बा spptn ||
4 - hsraiṁ hsklrīṁ hsrauḥ - pūrvāmnāyasamaya vidyeśvaryunmodinī devyambā spptn ||
ii) 4 – म्ं - गुरुत्रय गणपनतपरित्रय सहहतायै िुद्धववद्याहद समय ववद्येश्वरर पयशन्त चतुववशम्िनत
सहस्रदे वता पररसेववतायै कामधगररपरिष्पथतायै पवाशम्नायसष्म्ठटरूवपण्यै श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै नमौः
श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर spptn ||
4 - mūlaṁ - gurutraya gaṇapatipīṭhatraya sahitāyai śuddhavidyādi samaya vidyeśvarī

paryanta caturvimśati sahasradevatā parisevitāyai kāmagiripīṭhasthitāyai
pūrvāmnāyasamṣṭirūpiṇyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ | śrīmahātripurasundarī spptn ||
(म्ं/ mūlaṁ means initiated mantras such as Pañcadaśī or Ṣoḍaśī)
2. Dakṣiṇāmnāya:
i) 4 - ॐ ह्रं ऐं ष्क्न्ने ष्क्न्नमदरवे कु्े ह्स्ख्स ौः दक्षक्षणाम्नायसमय ववद्येश्वरर भोधगनर दे व्यम्बा

spptn ||
www.manblunder.com
114
om hrīṁ aiṁ klinne klinnamadadrave kule hsauḥ dakṣiṇāmnāyasamaya vidyeśvarī bhoginī

devyambā spptn ||
ii) 4 – म्ं - भैरवाठटक नवशसद्ध घ वटुकत्रय पदयुग सहहतायै स भाष्ग्य्वधाहद समयववद्येश्वरर पयशन्त
बत्रसहस्रदे वता पररसेववतायै पणशधगररपरिाष्पथतायै दक्षक्षणाम्नाय समष्ठटरूवपण्यै श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै नमौः
4 - mūlaṁ - bhairavāṣṭaka navasiddhaugha vaṭukatraya padayuga sahitāyai

saubhāgyvidhādi samayavidyeśvarī paryanta trisahasradevatā parisevitāyai
pūrṇagiripīṭhāsthitāyai dakṣiṇāmnāya samaṣṭirūpiṇyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ |
śrīmahātripurasundarī spptn ||
3. Paścimāmnāya:
i) 4 - ह्स्ख्स्र ैं ह्स्ख्स्ररं ह्स्ख्स्रौं ह्स्ख्प्रें भगवत्यम्बे हसक्षम्वरयं ह्स्ख्प्रें अघोरमुणख ं ं ं ीं क्रकणण क्रकणण ववच्चे
हस्रैौः ह्स्ख्प्रें ह्स्ख्स्र ौः पष्श्चमाम्नाय समय ववद्येश्वरर कुष्ञ्चकादे व्यम्बा spptn ||
4 - hsraiṁ hsrīṁ hsrauṁ hskhphreṁ bhagavatyambe hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hskhphreṁ

aghoramukhi chraṁ chrīṁ kiṇi kiṇi vicce hsrauḥ hskhphreṁ hsrauḥ paścimāmnāya samaya
vidyeśvarī kuñcikādevyambā spptn ||
ii) 4 - म्ं - दिदनत मण्ड्त्रय दिवरर चतुौःर्षष्ठटशसद्धनाथ सहहतायै ्ोपामुराधध समयववद्येश्वरर

पयशन्त द्ववसहस्रदे वता पररसेववतायै जा्न्धरपरिष्पथतायै पष्श्चमाम्नाय समष्ठटरुवपण्यै
श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै नमौः श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर spptn ||
mūlaṁ - daśadūti maṇḍalatraya daśavīra catuḥṣaṣṭisiddhanātha sahitāyai lopāmudrādhi

samayavidyeśvarī paryanta dvisahasradevatā parisevitāyai jālandharapīṭhasthitāyai
paścimāmnāya samaṣṭirupiṇyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ | śrīmahātripurasundarī spptn
||
4. Uttarāmnāya:
i) 4 - ह्स्ख्प्रें महाचण्डयोगरश्वरर काश्के फट् उत्तराम्नाय समय ववद्येश्वरर काश्कादे व्यम्बा spptn ||
4 - hskhphreṁ mahācaṇḍayogīśvari kālike phaṭ | uttarāmnāya samaya vidyeśvarī

kālikādevyambā spptn ||
ii) 4 – म्ं - नवमुरा पञ्चवरराव्र सहहतायै तुयाशम्बाहद समय ववद्येश्वरर पयशन्त द्ववसहस्रदे वता
पररसेववतायै ओड्यानपरि शसतायै उत्तराम्नाय सष्म्ठट रूवपण्यै श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै नमौः
www.manblunder.com
115
4 - mūlaṁ navamudrā pañcavīrāvalī sahitāyai turyāmbādi samaya vidyeśvarī paryanta

dvisahasradevatā parisevitāyai oḍyānapīṭha sitāyai uttarāmnāya samṣṭi rūpiṇyai
śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ | śrīmahātripurasundarī spptn ||
The following two āmnāya-s are meant only for Ṣoḍaśī upāsaka-s:
5. Ūrdhvāmnāya:
i) 4 - मखपरयघच महहचनडयङ्गिफर ऊध्वाशम्नाय समयववद्येश्वयशम्बा spptn ||
4 - makhaparayaghac mahicanaḍayaṅgaśaphara ūrdhvāmnāya samayavidyeśvaryambā

spptn ||
ii) 4 - म्ं - श्रमन्माश्ननमन्त्रराज गुरुमण्ड् सहहतायै पराम्बाहद समय ववद्येश्वरर पयशन्तािरनत

सहस्रदे वता पररसेववतायै िाम्भवपरिष्पथतायै ऊध्वाशम्नाय समष्ठटरूवपन्यै श्रमहाबत्रपुसुशन्दयै नमौः
श्रमहाबत्रपुसुशन्दरर पराभट्टररका spptn ||
4 - mūlaṁ - śrīmanmālinimantrarāja gurumaṇḍala sahitāyai parāmbādi samaya vidyeśvarī

paryantāśīti sahasradevatā parisevitāyai śāmbhavapīṭhasthitāyai ūrdhvāmnāya
samaṣṭirūpinyai śrīmahātripursundaryai namaḥ | śrīmahātripursundarī parābhaṭṭarikā spptn ||
6. Anuttarāmnāya:
i) 4 - भगवनत ववच्चे महामाये मातङ्धगनन ब््ं अनुत्तरवाग्वाहदनन ह्स्ख्प्रें ह्स्ख्प्रें ह्स्ख्स्र ौः

अनुत्तरिाङ्कयशम्बा spptn ||
4 - bhagavati vicce mahāmāye mātaṅgini blūṁ anuttaravāgvādini hskhphreṁ hskhphreṁ

hsrauḥ | anuttaraśāṅkaryambā spptn ||
ii) 4 - म्ं पररपणाशनन्दनाथाहद नवनाथ सहहतायै चतुदशिमु्ववद्याहद श्रपनतशववद्यान्तानन्त

दे वतापररसेववतायै अनत्ु तराम्नाय समष्ठटरूवपण्यै श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै नमौः श्रमहाबत्रपरु सुन्दरर
पराभट्टाररका spptn ||
4 - mūlaṁ paripūrṇānandanāthādi navanātha sahitāyai caturdaśamulavidyādi

śrīpūrtividyāntānanta devatāparisevitāyai anuttarāmnāya samaṣṭirūpiṇyai
śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ | śrīmahātripurasundarī parābhaṭṭārikā spptn ||
39. अचानम ् arcanam:
These three arcana-s are performed for Daṇḍanāthā (Vārāhi), Mantriṇī (Śyāmalā) and
Lalitāmbikā respectively.
1. Daṇḍanāthā nāmārcanaṁ:
www.manblunder.com
116
There are twelve nāma-s for Daṇḍanāthā available in Lalitā Māhātmyā section of Brahmāṇḍa
Purāṇa. Hayagrīva says to Agastya, “Listen to these twelve names of Daṇḍanāthā on hearing
which, she will become pleased. If a person recites these twelve names with devotion, he will
never have any miseries in his life.”
Following are the twelve names. Each of these twelve nāma-s are to be prefixed with om -
aiṁ - glauṁ (ॐ – ऐं - ग््ौं) and at the end namaḥ (नमौः) is to be added.
1. om - aiṁ - glauṁ pañcamyai namaḥ | ॐ – ऐं – ग््ौं पञ्चम्यै नमौः
1. om - aiṁ - glauṁ pañcamyai namaḥ | ॐ – ऐं – ग््ौं पञ्चम्यै नमौः
2. daṇḍanāthāyai दण्डनाथायै 3. saṅketāyai सङ्केतायै

4. Samayeśvaryai समयेश्वयै 5. samayasaṅketāyai | समयसङ्केतायै
6. vārāhyai | वाराह्स्ख्यै 7. potriṇyai | पोबत्रण्यै
8. śivāyai | शिवायै 9. vārtālyai | वाताशल्यै
10. mahāsenāyai | महासेनायै 11. ājñācakreśvaryai | आज्ाचक्रेश्वयै
12. arighnyai || अररघ्न्यै॥
2. Mantriṇī nāmārcanaṁ:
Following are the sixteen nāma-s, which are to prefixed with praṇava and Bālā - om - aiṁ -
klīṁ - sauḥ (ॐ - ऐं - क्रं – स ौः) and at the end namaḥ (नमौः) is to be added.
1. om - aiṁ - klīṁ - sauḥ - saṅgītayoginyai namaḥ | ॐ - ऐं - क्रं – स ौः - सङ्गरतयोधगन्यै

नमौः
2. śyāmāyai | श्यामायै 3. śyāmalāyai | श्याम्ायै

4. mantranāyikāyai | मन्त्रनानयकायै 5. mantriṇyai | मष्न्त्रण्यै
6. saciveśānyai | सधचवेिान्यै 7. pradhāneśyai | रधानेश्यै
8. śukapriyāyai | िुकवरयायै 9. vīṇāvatyai | वरणावत्यै
10. vaiṇikyai | वैणणकयै 11. mudriṇyai | मुहरण्यै
12. priyakapriyāyai | वरयकवरयायै 13. nīpapriyāyai | नरपवरयायै
14. kadambeśyai कदम्बेश्यै 15. kadambavanavāsinyai | कदम्बवनवाशसन्यै
16. sadāmadāyai | सदामदायै
3. Lalitāmbikā nāmārcanaṁ:
www.manblunder.com
117
Following are the twenty five nāma-s, which are to be prefixed with praṇava and tritāri (aiṁ -
hrīṁ - śrīṁ ऐं - ह्रं – श्रं) and at the end namaḥ (नमौः) is to be added.
1. om - aiṁ - hrīṁ - śrīṁ siṁhāsaneśyai namaḥ | ॐ - ऐं - ह्रं – श्रं शसंहासनेश्यै नमौः
2. lalitāyai | ्श्तायै 3. mahārājñyai | महाराज्ञ्यै

4. varāṅkuśāyai | वराङ्कुिायै 5. cāpinyai | चावपन्यै
6. tripurāyai | बत्रपुरायै 7. mahātripurasundaryai | महाबत्रपुरसुन्दयै
8. sundaryai सुन्दयै | 9. cakranāthāyai | चक्रनाथायै
10. samrājñyai | स्ाज्ञ्यै 11. cakriṇyai | चक्रक्रण्यै
12. cakreśvaryai | चक्रेश्वयै 13. mahādevyai | महादे व्यै
14. kāmeśyai | कामेश्यै 15. parameśvaryai | परमेश्वयै
16. kāmarājapriyāyai | कामराजवरयायै 17. kāmakoṭikāyai | कामकोहटकायै
18. cakravartinyai | चक्रवनतशन्यै 19. mahāvidyāyai | महाववद्यायै
20. śivānaṅgavallabhāyai | शिवानङ्गवल््भायै 21. sarvapāṭalāyai | सवशपाट्ायै
22. kulanāthāyai | कु्नाथायै 23. āmnāyanāthāyai | आम्नायनाथायै
24. sarvāmnāyanivāsinyai | 25. śṛṅgāranāyikāyai | िङ्
ृ गारनानयकायै
सवाशम्नायननवाशसन्यै
Those who have time can do Lalitā Sahasranāma and Lalitā Triśatī arcana here. If flowers are
not available, arcana can be done with kumkum. Instead of arcana, pārāyaṇa can also be
done. It is important that after Lalitā Triśatī no further arcane or pārāyaṇa should be done.
After Lalitā Triśatī we should proceed with dhūpa, dīpa, etc.
40. धूपः dhūpaḥ:
Mantra:
4 - धरशस धवश धवशन्तं धवश तं योऽपमान धवशनत तं धवशयं वयं धवाशमपत्वं दे वानामशस सष्पनतमं पवरतमं
जुठटतमं वष्ह्स्ख्नतमं दे वहतममह्तमशस हववधाशनं ृसगुम हपव माह्स्ख्वाशमशत्रपय त्वा चक्षुर्षा रेर्षे मा भेमाश
सष्म्व्था मा त्वाहहगुंशसर्षम॥
4 - dhūrasi dhūrva dhūrvantaṁ dhūrva taṁ yo'smān dhūrvati taṁ dhūrvayaṁ vayaṁ
dhūrvāmastvaṁ devānāmasi sasnitamaṁ papritamaṁ juṣṭatamaṁ vahnitamaṁ
devahūtamamahratamasi havirdhānaṁ dṛgum hasva māhvārmitrasya tvā cakṣuṣā preṣe mā
bhermā samvikhthā mā tvāhiguṁsiṣam ||
4 - अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्यै
नमौः धपमाघ्रापयाशम॥
www.manblunder.com
118
4 - akilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī rājarājeśvari lalitā mahātripurasundarī parā bhaṭṭārikā

mahādevyai namaḥ | dhūpamāghrāpayāmi ||
धपानन्तरं आचमनरयं समपशयाशम॥ dhūpānantaraṁ ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
(take small quantity of uttaraṇi water from vardhanīkalaśa and offer in the ācamanīya vessel).
41. दीपः dīpaḥ:
i) pañcahāratī dīpaṁ:
Mantra:
4 - पञ्च हुतो हवै नामैर्षौः तं वा एतं पञ्चहुतगम

ु सन्तम पञ्चहोतेत्याचक्षते परोक्षेण परोक्षवरया इव
हह दे वाौः॥
नमौः पञ्चहारतर दरपं दिशयाशम दरपनन्त्रं आचमनरयं समपशयाशम पुठपैौः पजयाशम॥
4 - pañca huto havai nāmaiṣaḥ | taṁ vā etaṁ pañcahutagum santam | pañcahotetyācakṣate

parokṣeṇa | parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ ||

mahādevyai namaḥ | pañcahāratī dīpaṁ darśayāmi | dīpanantraṁ ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi |
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi* ||
(* offer only flowers)
ii) ekahāratī dīpaṁ:
4 - उद्दरप्तयपव जातवेदोऽपघ्नष्न्नऋनतं मम पिगुम्श्च मह्स्ख्य मावह जरवनं च हदिो हदि मानो

हहगुंसरज्जातवेदो गामश्वं पुरुर्षं जगत अबबरदग्न आगहह धश्या मा पररपातय॥
नमौः एकहारतर दरपं दिशयाशम॥ दरपनन्त्रं आचमनरयं समपशयाशम पुठपैौः पजयाशम॥
4 - uddīpyasva jātavedo'paghnanniṛtiṁ mama | paśūgumśca mahya māvaha jīvanaṁ ca diśo

diśa | māno higuṁsījjātavedo gāmaśvaṁ puruṣaṁ jagat | abibhradagna āgahi śriyā mā
paripātaya ||

mahādevyai namaḥ | ekahāratī dīpaṁ darśayāmi || dīpanantraṁ ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi |
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi ||
www.manblunder.com
119
iii) pūrṇakuṁbha dīpaṁ:
4 - वैराग्य तै्संपणे भष्कतवनतश समष्न्वते
रबोधपणश पात्रे तु ज्ष्प्तत दरपं वव्ोकयेत॥
पणशमदौः पणशशमत्दं पणाशत पणश मुदच्यते
पणशपय पणशमादाय पणशमेवाशिठयते॥
नमौः एकहारतर दरपं दिशयाशम॥ दरपनन्त्रं आचमनरयं समपशयाशम पणशकंु बदरपं दिशयाशम दरपनन्त्रं
आचमनरयं समपशयाशम पुठपैौः पजयाशम॥
4 - vairāgya tailasaṁpūrṇe bhaktivarti samanvite |
prabodhapūrṇa pātre tu jñapti dīpaṁ vilokayet ||
pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamitdaṁ pūrṇāt pūrṇa mudacyate |
pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāśiṣyate ||

mahādevyai namaḥ | pūrṇakuṁbadīpaṁ darśayāmi | dīpanantraṁ ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi |
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi ||
42. महानैवेद्यम ् mahānaivedyam:
1. Procedure:
Even at this point of time, both sāmānya arghya and viśeṣa arghya vessels should not be
disturbed. Therefore, while placing the offerings for naivedya, adequate care should be taken.
A square is to be drawn to the left of the sādhaka (right side of Devi), with water from
sāmānya arghya using an uttaraṇi. Above this square, place a plank and sprinkle water from
vardhanī kalaśa on the plank and then place the offerings on the plank. After having placed
all the offerings on the plank, prokṣaṇa (sprinkling) is to be done using all the three arghya-s,
vardhanī kalaśa, sāmānya arghya and viśeṣa arghya.
After prokṣaṇa, there is a four step process for purifying and consecrating the offerings. They
are nirīkṣaṇa (purification by looks), prokṣaṇa (purification through sprinkling), mudra-
pradarśana (purification through finger gestures) and doṣanirasana (eliminating impurities
arising out of touching and smelling the offerings while preparing them).
www.manblunder.com
120
2. Mantras:
i) By reciting mūla mantra, look at naivedya and touch all the vessels wherein offerings are
kept.
ii) Take arghya from sāmānya arghya pātra in the right palm and do prokṣaṇa on the offerings
by saying “4 ऐं ह्ौः - 4 aiṁ hraḥ”.
iii) Again take arghya from sāmānya arghya pātra in right palm and recite mūla mantra seven
times by continuing to hold sāmānya arghya in the right palm. After completing the seventh
repetition, do prokṣaṇa on the offerings by reciting “4 ॐ जंु सौः व र्षट् – 4 om juṁ saḥ vauṣaṭ
(this mantra is part of mṛtyuñjaya mantra). After sprinkling arghya thus, show chakra mudra
(image 36). During this process, abhimantrita arghya turns into nectar for longevity.
image 33
iv) Now three bīja-s of pañcabhūta are going to be used for further purification of naivedya.
a. Keep the left palm facing down and rotate clockwise seven times over naivedya by reciting
vāyju bīja ‘4 वं – 4 vaṁ’. This is done with the intent of removing doṣa-s, if any. Such doṣa-s
are dried up by vāyju bīja.
b. Repeat the above process with right hand by reciting agni bīja ‘4 रं – 4 raṁ’. If any doṣa-s
still persist, they are removed by agni bīja.
c. Recite amṛta bīja ‘4 वं – 4 vaṁ’ and show dhenu mudra (image 37). During this process
we have to contemplate that amṛta (nectar of immortality) is being showered on naivedya.
image 34
v) We have kept viśeṣa arghya in a separate vessel for offering as naivedya. Now this is to be
consecrated. Take viśeṣa arghya from the viśeṣa arghya pātra in right palm. Do prokṣaṇa
three times on viśeṣa arghya kept for naivedya.
www.manblunder.com
121
vi) Now by touching the vessel containing viśeṣa arghya kept for naivedya, recite mūla
mantra seven times.
vii) Now touch all the vessels containing naivedya and recite the following mantra.
4 क्रं कामदघ
ु े आमोघे वरदे ववच्चे पपुर पपुर श्रं पर श्रं॥
4 klīṁ kāmadughe āmoghe varade vicce spura spura śrīṁ para śrīṁ ||
(vicce refers to mind and perpetual bliss; śrīṁ refers to material and spiritual wealth; para
śrīṁ refers to liberation or mokṣa)
After this, show dhenu mudra. After this procedure, all the offerings become nectar and ready
for offering to Them. Now offer pādyam, arghyam and ācamanīyam to Them.
viii) Now mentally recite mūla mantra three times. Place the viśeṣa arghya kept for naivedya
in the plate where broken coconut (to be broken into two pieces - nālikera kaṇḍadvayam),
fruits, betel leaves with karpūravīṭikā are kept. By touching this plate with left hand, naivedya
is to be offered to Them now, by reciting the following mantra.
4 - म्ं - साङ्गायै सायुधायै सवाहनायै सपररवारायै सवाशष्त्मकायै श्रमहाबत्रपुरसुन्दररपराभाट्टाररकायै

नमौः नैवेद्यम कल्पयाशम नमौः॥
4 - mūlaṁ - sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai sarvātmikāyai namaḥ |

śrīmahātripurasundariparābhāṭṭārikāyai naivedyam kalpayāmi namaḥ ||
Now offer flowers on the Bindu.
ix) Recite the following mantra:
4 - हे मपात्रगतं हदव्यं परमान्नं सुसंकृतम
पञ्चधा र्षरसोपेतं गह
ृ ाण परमेश्वरर॥
िकशरापायसापप घद
ृ व्यञ्चन संयत
ु म
ववधचत्ररुधच नेवैद्यं हृद्यमावेदमाम्यहम॥॥
4 - hemapātragataṁ divyaṁ paramānnaṁ susaṁkṛtam |
pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṁ gṛhāṇa parameśvari ||
śarkarāpāyasāpūpa ghṛdavyañcana saṁyutam |
www.manblunder.com
122
vicitraruci nevaidyaṁ hṛdyamāvedamāmyaham ||
x) Normal naivedya procedure:
Recite this mantra (first mantra is turiya gāyatrī mantra)
ॐ भभुशवसुवौः तत्सववतुवरश े ण्यं भगो दे वपय धरमहह धधयो यो नौः रचोदयात परोरजसे सावदोम॥
दे वसववतौः रसुव सत्यंत्वतेन पररवर्षञ्चाशम अमत

ृ ोपपतरणमशस॥
om bhūrbhuvasuvaḥ | tatsaviturvareṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhioyo yo naḥ pracodayāt

| parorajase sāvadom ||
devasavitaḥ prasuva | satyaṁtvartena pariṣiñcāmi | amṛtopastaraṇamasi ||
(amṛtopastaraṇamasi refers to offering water before offering naivedya)
xi) By reciting the following mantra, naivedya is now offered to Them.
4 ऐं राणाय पवाहा 4 क्रं अपानाय पवाहा 4 स ौः व्यानाय पवाहा 4 ऐं क्रं उदानाय पवाहा 4 ऐं
क्रं स ौः समानाय पवाहा 4 ब्रह्स्ख्मेणे पवाहा॥
4 aiṁ prāṇāya svāhā | 4 klīṁ apānāya svāhā | 4 sauḥ vyānāya svāhā | 4 aiṁ klīṁ udānāya
svāhā | 4 aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ samānāya svāhā | 4 brahmeṇe svāhā ||
Now all naivedya have been offered to Them.
xii) Following mantras ensure Their satisfaction of naivedya offered.
a. 4 - ऐं क ए ई ् ह्रं – आत्मतत्वव्यावपनन अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता

महाबत्रपुरसन्
ु दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्याौः तप
ृ यतु
4- aiṁ ka e ī la hrīṁ - ātmatatvavyāpini akilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī rājarājeśvari

lalitā mahātripurasundarī parā bhaṭṭārikā mahādevyāḥ tṛpayatu |
b. 4 - क्रं ह स क ् ह्रं – ववद्यातत्वव्यावपनन अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर

्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्याौः तप
ृ यतु
4 - klīṁ ha sa ka la hrīṁ - vidyātatvavyāpini akilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī

rājarājeśvari lalitā mahātripurasundarī parā bhaṭṭārikā mahādevyāḥ tṛpayatu |
www.manblunder.com
123
c. 4 - स ौः स क ् ह्रं – शिवतत्वव्यावपनन अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता

महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्याौः तप
ृ यतु
4 - sauḥ sa ka la hrīṁ - śivatatvavyāpini akilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī rājarājeśvari

lalitā mahātripurasundarī parā bhaṭṭārikā mahādevyāḥ tṛpayatu |
d. 4 - ऐं क्रं स ौः - म्ं – सवशतत्वव्यावपनन अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता

महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्याौः तप
ृ यतु ॥
4 - aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ - mūlaṁ - sarvatatvavyāpini akilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyaki śrī

rājarājeśvari lalitā mahātripurasundarī parā bhaṭṭārikā mahādevyāḥ tṛpayatu ||
Take a few drops of water from sāmānya arghya pātra and offer in Her left palm.
xiii) Recite the following mantra:
a. 4 - धचत्पात्रे सद्धववपस ्यं ववववधोनेक भक्षणम
ननवेदयाशम ते दे वव सानुगायै जर्ष

ु ाण तत॥
4 - citpātre saddhavissaukhyaṁ vividhoneka bhakṣaṇam |
nivedayāmi te devi sānugāyai juṣāṇa tat ||
b. 4 - मधव
ु ाता ऋतायते मधु क्षरष्न्त शसन्धवौः माध्वरनशौः सन्त्वोर्षधरौः॥
मधु नकतमुतोर्षशस मधम

ु त्पाधथशवगुं रजौः मधुद्योरपतु नौः वपता॥
मधुमान नो वनपपनतौः मधुमागुं अपतु सयशौः माध्वरगाशवो भवन्तु नौः॥
मधु मधु मधु॥
ब्रह्स्ख्मापशणं ब्रह्स्ख्महववब्रशह्स्ख्माग्न ब्रह्स्ख्म्णा हुतम ब्रह्स्ख्मैव तेन गन्तव्यं ब्रह्स्ख्मकमशसमाधधना॥
महानैवेद्यम ननवेदयाशम॥
4 - madhuvātā ṛtāyate | madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ | mādhvīrnaḥ santvoṣadhīḥ ||
madhu naktamutoṣasi | madhumatpārthivaguṁ rajaḥ | madhudyorastu naḥ pitā ||
madhumān no vanaspatiḥ | madhumāguṁ astu sūryaḥ | mādhvīrgāvo bhavantu naḥ ||
www.manblunder.com
124
madhu madhu madhu ||
brahmārpaṇaṁ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ

brahmakarmasamādhinā ||
mahānaivedyam nivedayāmi ||
c. After having offered Them naivedya, we are now offering Them water to drink.
4 - अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका

महादे व्याौः अमत
ृ पानरयं समपशयाशम॥

mahādevyāḥ amṛtapānīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
d. Now water for drinking is offered to Them. After having offered Them water to drink, we
have to offer Them water to wash Their hands, to wash Their feet and to gurgle. Following is
the mantra.
4 - अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्याौः
हपतरक्षा्नम गण्डर्षं पादरक्षा्नं आचमनरयं च कल्पयाशम नमौः॥

mahādevyāḥ hastaprakṣālanam gaṇḍūṣaṁ pādaprakṣālanaṁ ācamanīyaṁ ca kalpayāmi
namaḥ ||
xiv) Preparation for bali:
image 35
Draw a square using sandal paste mixed with water by the side of naivedya. Within this
square draw a circle and within the circle draw a downward facing triangle. Place a plank on
this and do prokṣaṇa with sāmānya arghya by saying ऐं हृौः अपत्रायफट् aiṁ hṛḥ astrāyaphaṭ. On
this, place a copper plate. Now transfer small quantities of naivedya, viśeṣa arghya and
sāmānya arghya into the copper plate. After having completed this process, all naivedya
items should be taken away from the pūjā area. Balidāna will be done towards the end.
xv) Offering tāmbūla:
www.manblunder.com
125
4 - पगरफ्समायुकतं नागवल््रद्ैयत
ुश म कपरश चणशसंयक
ु तं तांब्ं रनतगह्स्ख्
ृ यताम॥
तमा्द् कपशर पगभाग समष्न्वतम ए्ापत्रसुसंयक

ु तं ताम्ब्ं रनतगह्स्ख्
ृ यताम॥
4 - pūgīphalasamāyuktaṁ nāgavallīdalairyutam | karpūracūrṇasaṁyuktaṁ tāṁbūlaṁ

pratigṛhyatām ||
tamāladala karpūr pūgabhāga samanvitam | elāpatrasusaṁyuktaṁ tāmbūlaṁ pratigṛhyatām ||
कपशरतांब्ं समपशयाशम॥

mahādevyāḥ karpūratāṁbūlaṁ samarpayāmi ||
43. कुलदीपःkuladīpaḥ:
Maṅgalarātrikam was discussed in 22.4 and forms a part of chatuḥ-ṣaṣṭyupacāra.. Nine lamps
were used there and the balance one lamp is to be used here. Place that lamp in a copper or
silver plate and offer dipārādhana three times with this lamp by reciting this mantra.
4 – म्ं - अन्तपतेजो बहहपतेज एकीकृत्याशमतरभम
बत्रधा दरपं पररराम्य कु्दरपं ननवेदये ॥
4 - mūlaṁ - antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabham |
tridhā dīpaṁ paribhrāmya kuladīpaṁ nivedaye ||
44. कपूारनीरजनम ् karpūranīrajanam:
There are six mantras for karpūranīrajanam.
Mantra-s:
a) 4 - सोमो वा एतपय राज्यमादते यो राजासन्राज्यो वा सोमेन यजते दे वसव

ु ामेतानन हववगंवु र्ष
भवष्न्त एतावन्तो वै तेवानागुं सवाौः त एवापमै सवान रयच्चष्न्त त एनं पुनौः सुवन्ते राज्याय
दे वसु राजा भवनत॥
4 - somo vā etasya rājyamādate | yo rājāsanrājyo vā somena yajate | devasuvāmetāni

haviguṁṣi bhavanti | etāvanto vai tevānāguṁ savāḥ | ta evāsmai savān prayaccanti | ta enaṁ
punaḥ suvante rājyāya | devasu rājā bhavati ||
www.manblunder.com
126
(b) 4 - सा्ाज्यं भोज्यं पवाराज्यं वैराज्यं पारमेष्ठिकं राज्यं महाराज्यमाधधपत्यम॥
4 - sāmrājyaṁ bhojyaṁ svāarājyaṁ vairājyaṁ pārameṣṭhikaṁ rājyaṁ

mahārājyamādhipatyam ||
c) 4 - न तत्र सयो भानत न चन्रतारकं नेमा ववद्युतो भाष्न्त कुदोऽयमयष्ग्नौः तमेव भान्तमनभ
ु ानत सवचत
तपय भासा सवशशमदं ववभानत॥
4 - na tatr sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṁ nemā vidyuto bhānti kudo'yamayagniḥ | tameva

bhāntamanubhāti sarvaṁ tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṁ vibhāti ||
d) 4 - मनसौः काममाकनतं वाचपसत्यमिरमहह पिनां रूपमन्नसय्स मनय श्रौः श्यतां यिौः ॥
4 - manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṁ vācassatyamaśīmahi | paśūnāṁ rūpamannasays mayi śrīḥ

śrayatāṁ yaśaḥ ||
e) 4 - राजाधधराजाय रसह्स्ख्य साहहने नमोवयं वैश्वणाय कुमशहे समेकामां कामकामाय मह्स्ख्यम

माकेश्वरो वैश्वणो ददातु कुबेराय वैश्वणाय महाराजाय नमौः॥
4 - rājādhirājāya prasahya sāhine namovayaṁ vaiśravaṇāya kurmahe | samekāmāṁ

kāmakāmāya mahyam | mākeśvaro vaiśravaṇo dadātu | kuberāya vaiśravaṇāya mahārājāya
namaḥ ||
f) 4 - अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका

महादे व्याौः कपशरनररजनम दिशयाशम नमौः ॥

mahādevyāḥ karpūranīrajanam darśayāmi namaḥ ||
After showing karpūranīrajanam, place it down and show yoni mudra to Her. After yoni
mudra, recite navākṣarī ratneśvarī mantra (नवाक्षरर रत्नेश्वरर).
g) 4 śrīṁ hrīṁ glūṁ slūṁ mlūṁ plūṁ nlūṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ ॥
4 श्रं ह्रं ग््ं प्ं म््ं प्त्ं न््ं ह्रं श्रं ॥
After completing the recitation, show chakra mudra and again show karpūranīrajanam to Her.
After showing, place the karpūranīrajana plate/ pātra down and offer ācamana thus. Take
water from vardhanī kalaśa in the uttaraṇi and recite the following mantra.
h) 4 - नरराजनानन्तरं आच्मनरयं कल्पयाशम॥ 4 - nīrājanānantaraṁ ācmanīyaṁ kalpayāmi ||
www.manblunder.com
127
Take flowers and place on Śri Cakra by reciting the following mantra.
i) 4 - अक्रक्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनायक्रक श्र राजराजेश्वरर ्श्ता महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर परा भट्टाररका महादे व्यै
नमौः पुठपैौः पजयाशम॥

mahādevyai namaḥ | puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi ||
45. मन्त्रपुष्पम ् mantrapuṣpam
Take flowers in both hands and recite the following mantra. Flowers can be given to
everyone, who is present. Now recite the following mantras.
a) योपां पुठपं वेद पुठपवान रजावान पिुमान भवनत चन्रमा वा अपां पुठपम पुठपवान रजावान
पिम
ु ान भवनत
य एवं वेद योपामायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत॥
yopāṁ puṣpaṁ veda | puṣpavān prajāvān paśumān bhavati | candramā vā apāṁ puṣpam |
puṣpavān prajāvān paśumān bhavati |
ya evaṁ veda | yopāmāyatanaṁ veda | āyatanavān bhavati ||
b) अष्ग्नवाश अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत योग्नेरायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत आपोवा

अग्नेरायतनम आयतनवान भवनत
agnirvā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |yognerāyatanaṁ veda | āyatanavān bhavati |

āpovā agnerāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
c) वायुवाश अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत योवायोरायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत आपोवै

वायोरायतनम आयतनवान भवनत
vāyurvā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yovāyorāyatanaṁ veda | āyatanavān bhavati |

āpovai vāyorāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
www.manblunder.com
128
d) अस वै तपन्नपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत योऽमुठयतपत आयतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत

आपोवा अमुठयतपत आयतनम आयतनवान भवनत
asau vai tapannapāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yo'muṣyatapata āyatanaṁ veda|

āyatanavān bhavati | āpovā amuṣyatapata āyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
e) चन्रमा वा अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत यठचन्रमस आयतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत

आपोवै चन्रमस आयतनम आयतनवान भवनत
candramā vā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yaṣcandramasa āayatanaṁ veda|

āyatanavān bhavati | āpovai candramasa āyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
f) नक्षत्राणणवा अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत योनक्षत्राणामायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत

आपोवै नक्षत्राणामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत
nakṣatrāṇivā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yonakṣatrāaṇāmāyatanaṁ veda|

āyatanavān bhavati | āpovai nakṣatrāṇāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
g) पजशन्योवा अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत यौःपजशन्यपयायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत आपोवै

पजशन्यपयायतनम आयतनवान भवनत
parjanyovā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yaḥparjanyasyāyatanaṁ veda | āyatanavān

bhavati | āpovai parjanyasyāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati |
www.manblunder.com
129
h) संवत्सरोवा अपामायतनम आयतनवान भवनत यपसंवत्सरपयायतनं वेद आयतनवान भवनत

आपोवै संवत्सरपयायतनं आयतनवान भवनत
य एवं वेद योऽप्तसुनावं रनतष्ठितां वेद रत्येवेनतठिनत॥
saṁvatsarovā apāmāyatanam | āyatanavān bhavati | yassaṁvatsarasyāyatanaṁ veda |

āyatanavān bhavati | āpovai saṁvatsarasyāyatanaṁ | āyatanavān bhavati |
ya evaṁ veda | yo'psunāvaṁ pratiṣṭhitāṁ veda | pratyevetiṣṭhati ||
i) राजाधधराजाय रसह्स्ख्य साहहने नमोवयं वैश्वणाय कुमशहे समेकामां कामकामाय मह्स्ख्यम कामेश्वरो
वैश्वणो ददातु कुबेराय वैश्वणाय महाराजाय नमौः॥
rājādhirājāya prasahya sāhine namovayaṁ vaiśravaṇāya kurmahe | samekāmāṁ kāmakāmāya

mahyam | kāmeśvaro vaiśravaṇo dadātu | kuberāya vaiśravaṇāya mahārājāya namaḥ ||
j) ॐ तद् ब्रह्स्ख्म ॐ तद् वायुौः ॐ तदात्मा ॐ तत सत्यं ॐ तत सवचत ॐ तत पुरोर नमौः

अन्दठचरनत भदे र्षु गह
ु ायां ववश्वमनतशिु त्वं यज्स त्वं विट्कारस त्वं इन्रस द्वऽगंु रुरस त्वं ववठणस
ु
त्वं ब्रह्स्ख्म त्वं रजापनतौः त्वं तदाप आपो ज्योतर रसोऽ्ुतं ब्रह्स्ख्म भभुशवपसुवरोम॥
om tad brahma | om tad vāyuḥ | om tadātmā | om tat satyaṁ | om tat sarvaṁ | om tat puror
namaḥ | andaṣcarati bhūdeṣu guhāyāṁ viśvamūrtiśu | | tvaṁ yajñas tvaṁ vaśaṭkāras tvaṁ
indras dva'guṁ rudras tvaṁ viṣṇus tvaṁ brahma tvaṁ prajāpatiḥ | tvaṁ tadāpa āpo jyotī
raso'mrutaṁ brahma bhūrbhuvassuvarom ||
i) शिवे शिवसुशित्ामत
ृ तरङ्ग गन्धोल््सन्नवावरण दे वते नवनवामत
ृ पयष्न्दनन
गुरुक्रमपुरपकृते गुणिररर ननत्योज्ज्व्े र्षडङ्ग पररवाररते कश्त एर्ष पुठपाञ्जश्ौः॥
śive śivasuśitalāmṛta taraṅga gandhollasannavāvaraṇa devate navanavāmṛtasyandini |
gurukramapuraskṛte guṇaśarīra nityojjvale ṣaḍaṅga parivārite kalita eṣa puṣpāñjaliḥ ||
46. उपचाराःupacārāḥ:
This is different from chatuḥ-ṣaṣṭyupacāra discussed under 22.4. The upacāra under
discussion here adores Her by recitations from four the Vedas, hymns (stotra) in Her praise,
rendering songs in Her praise. Apart from the above, generally cāmaraṁ is used for fanning
Her during the above recitations. Veda recitations should not be done, unless one is very
conversant with Veda recitations.
www.manblunder.com
130
The following recital can be made duly filling the blanks as detailed below.
दे वदे वोत्तमे दे वत सवशभ म अणख्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनानयके ------ वरये ****** मवधारय॥
devadevottame devata sarvabhauma akhilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyike ------- priye *******

mavadhāraya ||
------- is to be filled what is to be recited ****** is again to be filled with what is mentioned
in -------
Suppose Rig Veda is to be recited, then ------ is to be filled with Rig Veda and ****** is also
to be filled with Rig Veda. Example is given here.
Example:
दे वदे वोत्तमे दे वता सवशभ म अणख्ाण्डकोहट ब्रह्स्ख्माण्डनानयके ऋग वेद वरये ऋग वेद मवधारय॥
devadevottame devatā sarvabhauma akhilāṇḍakoṭi brahmāṇḍanāyike ṛg veda priye Ṛg Veda

mavadhāraya ||
Generally Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sāma Veda, Atharva Veda, stora and saṅgita.
47. कामकलाद्यानम ् kāmakalādyānam:
a) महामन्त्रराजान्त बरजं परा्यं पवतो न्यपत बबन्द ु पवयं न्यपत हादश म भवद्वकत्र वक्षोज
गुह्स्ख्याशभधानं पवरूपं सकृद्भावयेत स त्वमेव॥
mahāmantrarājānta bījaṁ parākhyaṁ svato nyasta hārdam | bhavadvaktra vakṣoja

guhyābhidhānaṁ svarūpaṁ sakṛdbhāvayet sa tvameva ||
b) तथान्ये ववकल्पेर्षु ननववशण्ण धचतापतदे कं समाधाय बबन्दत्र

ु यं ते परानन्दसंदाधान शसन्ध
ननमग्नाौः पन
ु गशभरश न्रं न पश्यष्न्त धरराौः॥
tathānye vikalpeṣu nirviṇṇa citāstadekaṁ samādhāya bindutrayaṁ te | parānandasaṁdādhāna

sindhau nimagnāḥ punargarbharandhraṁ na paśyanti dhīrāḥ ||
48. बशलदानम ् balidānam:
Bali pātrā was already established during mahānaivedya. Now worship the base (maṇḍala, on
which a plank was placed) with flowers and akṣata with the following mantra.
www.manblunder.com
131
4 - ऐं व्यापकमण्ड्ाय नमौः 4 - aiṁ vyāpakamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
Procedure:
Take water from vardhanī kalaśa in uttaraṇi using right hand. Form tattva mudra (connecting
left ring finger and the thumb) and pour the water from the uttaraṇi through tattva mudra
(shown here) on the contents of bali pātrā. After doing this place the uttaraṇi back in the
vardhanī kalaśa. Now clap using both the hands three times. Now look up and show bāṇa
mundra (bāṇa means arrow). There are two types of bāṇa mudra. One is to use both the hands
as if we are releasing an arrow from a bow. Alternatively, avakuṇṭha mudra using right hand
can be shown.
image 36
Recite the following manra three times.
4- ॐ ह्रं सवशववघ्नकृद्भ्द्यौः सवशभतेभ्द्यो हुं फट् पवाहा
4 - om hrīṁ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṁ phaṭ svāhā |
Move the bali pātrā along with the contents towards nirṛti cardinal and then remove from
there. Sprinkle water on that place.
After doing balidāna, do ācamana (part 1 -3) and bhūtaśuddhi (part 4 – 14). If the worshipper
himself removes the bali pātrā, then he should wash his/her feet and after resuming his seat,
ācamana and bhūtaśuddhi should be done.
49. जपः japaḥ:
Now do japa with initiated mantras.
50. गुरु वन्दनम ् Guru vandanam:
This is offering our respects to our Guru, who has initiated mantras. Only few lineages do this
worship here. Some traditions treat this section by reciting verses in Her praise apart from
including verses in praise of Guru. Not only the Guru, but also Paramaguru and
Parameṣṭhiguru (Gurytraya) are worshiped in this section.
Following verses are recited.
www.manblunder.com
132
i) अज्ाननतशमरान्धपय ज्ानाञ्जन ि्ाकया
चक्षुरुन्मरश्तं येन तपमै श्र गुरवे नमौः॥
ii) ब्रह्स्ख्मानन्दं परमसुखदं केव्ं ज्ानमनतशम
द्वान्द्वातरतं गगनसृसिं तत्वमपयाहद ्क्ष्मयम
एगं ननत्यं ववम्मच्ं सवशधर साक्षक्षभतम
भावातरतं बत्रगुणरहहतं सद्गुरुंत तं नमाशम॥
iii) नमपते नाथ भगवान शिवाय गुरुरूवपणे
ववद्यावतार संशसद्ध्यै पवरकृतानेक ववग्रह॥
i) ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṁ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
ii) brahmānandaṁ paramasukhadaṁ kevalaṁ jñānamūrtim
dvāndvātītaṁ gaganasadṛśaṁ tatvamasyādi lakṣyam |
egaṁ nityaṁ vimalamacalaṁ sarvadhī sākṣibhūtam
bhāvātītaṁ triguṇarahitaṁ sadguruṁt taṁ namāmi ||
iii) namaste nātha bhagavān śivāya gururūpiṇe |
vidyāvatāra saṁsiddhyai svīkṛtāneka vigraha ||
Now obeisance is offered to Guru-traya.
iv) अमुकानन्दनाथाय1 मम श्रगरु वे नमौः
अमुकानन्दनाथाय गुरवे परमाय मे

2
अमुकानन्दनाथाय3 गुरवे परमेष्ठिने॥
Amukānandanāthāya1 mama śrīgurave namaḥ |
www.manblunder.com
133
Amukānandanāthāya2 gurave paramāya me |
Amukānandanāthāya3 gurave parameṣṭhine ||
Note:
Replace 1 with one’s svaguru dīkṣā nāma;
Replace 2 with one’s paramāguru’s dīkṣā nāma;
Replace 3 with one’s parameṣṭhiguru’s dīkṣā nāma.
v) बा् भावानस
ु ारे ण ममेदं हह ववचेष्ठटतम
मातव
ृ ापतल्य सृसिं त्वया दे वव ववधरताम॥
bāla bhāvānusāreṇa mamedaṁ hi viceṣṭitam |
mātṛvāstalya sadṛśaṁ tvayā devi vidhīuatām ||
51. सुवाशसनी पूजा suvāsinī pūjā:
Procedure:
1) Invite suvāsinī and offer her a seat. She should wash her feet thoroughly before taking the
seat offered. If suvāsinī is not initiated into Śrī Vidyā, Bhuvaneśvarī mantra and Bālā mantra
should be initiated to her through a simple initiation procedure. Recite Bhuvaneśvarī mantra
followed by Bālā mantra (om hrīṁ followed by om aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ - ॐ ह्रं followed by ॐ ऐं
क्रं स ौः) and ask her to repeat. The purpose of this initiation is that viṣeśa arghya is generally
not given to those who are not initiated into Śrī Vidyā (at this point of time). Secondly,
worshiping a suvāsinī means worshiping Lalitāmbikā and it is expected that such a suvāsinī is
a devotee of Lalitāmbikā. If Bhuvaneśvarī and Bālā mantras are initiated, it means that the
suvāsinī is initiated into Śrī Vidyā cult.
2) Wash the feet (pādaprakṣālana) of suvāsinī, first with water followed by milk and again by
water and dry her feet with a towel. For this purpose, a plate is used to keep her feet. At the
end of pādaprakṣālana, this plate is removed and replaced with a plank to enable her to keep
her feet on the plank. Now apply turmeric paste to her feet (this is known as nalaṅgu), place
kumkum on both the feet followed by offering akṣata and flowers.
3) Then a new saree with blouse (top) is given. (Generally, suvāsin-s are decided much
earlier and blouse pieces and sarees are given to them in advance, so that they can wear the
clothes offered to them and attend the function.)
www.manblunder.com
134
4) Now recite the following mantra and offer viṣeśa arghya to her in a small cup called
alipātra (like ātmapātra). While receiving alipātra, she should receive the cup in her left hand
using only the thumb, index and ring fingers (this appears like a tripod). This mantra is to be
addressed to her.
अश्पात्रं इदं तुभ्द्यं दरयते वपशिताष्न्वतम
पवरकृत्य सुभगे दे वव यिो दे हह ररपन दह॥
alipātraṁ idaṁ tubhyaṁ dīyate piśitānvitam |
svīkṛtya subhage devi yaśo dehi ripūn daha ||
(O! The auspicious one! This cup containing nectar (viṣeśa arghya) is given to you. Please
drink this nectar and bless us to overcome our desire, anger and other afflictions and lead us
to a happy and reputed life.)
Now worship her with yoni mudra.
5) Suvāsinī after receiving alipātra in her left hand as described above, should join the thumb,
index and ring fingers (exactly in the same way as explained above, but with the right hand
here) and take a few drops of viṣeśa arghya from alipātra and should place the drops on her
head twice. These drops are meant for her Guru (if she is not initiated into Śrī Vidyā, then
these drops are meant for Śiva). If she is initiated into Śrī Vidyā, she should recite her Guru
pādukā mantra. After doing this, she has to drink a portion of viṣeśa arghya and returns
alipātra with viṣeśa arghya back to the sādhaka with the following mantra. If she does not
know the mantra, someone who knows the mantra can recite the mantra on her behalf.
वत्स तुभ्द्यं मया दत्तं परतिेर्षं कु्ामत

ृ म
त्वच्छत्रन संहररठयाशम तवाभरठटं ददाम्यहम॥
vatsa tubhyaṁ mayā dattaṁ pītaśeṣaṁ kulāmṛtam |
tvacchatrūn saṁhariṣyāmi tavābhīṣṭaṁ dadāmyaham ||
(Suvāsinī, who is the embodiment of Lalitāmbikā grants the wishes of the sādhaka and gives
back the balance of viṣeśa arghya as prasāda to him/her).
After having given the alipātra with remaining viṣeśa arghya (this is known as ucchiṣṭa,
meaning remains of the food), she shows yoni mudra to the sādhaka.
6) Now the sādhaka has to do ṣoḍaśa upacāra to the suvāsinī thus.
www.manblunder.com
135
i) Offer flowers at suvāsini’s feet by reciting this mantra.
सुवाशसनर पवरूपेन आवहयाशम नमौः ॥

mahādevyāḥ suvāsinī svarūpena āvahayāmi namaḥ ||
ii) Again offer flowers at suvāsini’s feet by reciting this mantra.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः आसनं समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | āsanaṁ samarpayāmi ||
iii) Offer viṣeśa arghya in her hands.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः अघ्यशम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | arghyam samarpayāmi ||
iv) Offer sāmānya arghya in her hands.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः आचमननयं समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
v) Now do prokṣaṇa on her using water from vardhanī kalaśa. During this process, śrīsūktam
and durgāsūktam can be recited, if time permits.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः मन्त्रपनानं समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | mantrasnānaṁ samarpayāmi ||
vi) Offer her saree, etc. (as they are already offered to her, now it can be done through
bhāvanā (contemplation).
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः वपत्रम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | vastram samarpayāmi ||
vii) Now offer her ornaments (generally bangles, mirror, etc are given).
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः आभरणान समपशयाशम॥
www.manblunder.com
136
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | ābharaṇān samarpayāmi ||
ix) Now offer her sandal paste in a cup.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः धधव्य पररम् गन्धम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | dhivya parimala gandham samarpayāmi ||
x) Now offer haridrākumkum.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः धधव्य हररराकुम्कुम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | haridrākumkum samarpayāmi ||
xi) Now offer her dhūpaṁ.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः धपं आग्रापयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | dhūpaṁ āgrāpayāmi ||
xii) Now offer her dīpaṁ.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः दरपं दिशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | dīpaṁ darśayāmi ||
xiii) Now offer her food.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः महानैवेद्यम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | mahānaivedyam samarpayāmi ||
xiv) Offer her water during lunch. Generally a new tumbler (drinking glass) is purchased for
this purpose and is given to her.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः मध्ये मध्ये अमत

ृ पानरयम समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | madhye madhye amṛta pānīyam samarpayāmi ||
xv) Now offer water to wash her hands.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः आचमनरयं समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
www.manblunder.com
137
xvi) Now offer her betel leaves with karpūravītikā.
4 - सुवाशसन्यै नमौः कपरश ताम्ब्ं समपशयाशम॥
4 - suvāsinyai namaḥ | karpūratāmbūlaṁ samarpayāmi ||
Now, prostrate before the suvāsini and take her blessings. Suvāsini is to be sent-off with great
respect. Few perform dhampati pūjā instead of suvāsini. In dhampati pūjā, both husband and
wife are to be worshiped. They are worshiped as Pārvatī and Parameśvara. In suvāsini pūjā it
is preferable to seek the blessings of an elderly woman. Similarly in the case of dhampati
pūjā, it is preferable to invite elderly couple/s. After suvāsini pūjā and or dhampati pūjā,
kumārī pūjā is to be done.
52. कुमारी पूजनम ् kumārī pūjanam:
This is about worshipping girls who have not attained puberty and their age should be
between two years and ten years.
Procedure:
As in the case of suvāsinī pūjā, girls who are invited for this pūjā are informed in advance
and dress material is given to them so as to enable them to make them ready for wearing on
the day of the pūjā. On the day of pūjā, when the invited girl arrives (generally with her
mother, who can be treated as suvāsinī), after welcoming her, she should be requested to
wash her feet. A wooden plank is offered for her to sit. Now the pūjā begins.
1. Take flowers and akṣata and recite the following mantra for the purpose of āvāhana.
अठटद्ोपरर कुमाररं समावेिय
ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः॥
मन्त्राक्षरमयरं दे वरं मात्रुणां रूपधाररणरं
नवदग
ु ाशष्त्मकां साक्षात कन्यामावाहयाम्यहम॥
aṣṭadalopari kumārīṁ samāveśaya |
om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ ||
mantrākṣaramayīṁ devīṁ mātruṇāṁ rūpadhāriṇīṁ |
navadurgātmikāṁ sākṣāt kanyāmāvāhayāmyaham ||
www.manblunder.com
138
This is invoking her in nine Divine forms. Now place flowers and akṣata before her.
2. Washing her feet. Most of the procedures are as per suvāsinī pūjā.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः पाद्यं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | pādyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
3. Offering water to drink.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः अघ्यशम समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | arghyam samarpayāmi ||
4. Offering water to wash her hands.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः आचमननयं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
5. Offer her new clothes. If dress material is already given, this can be contemplated.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः वपत्रं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | vastraṁ samarpayāmi ||
6. Offer flowers to her to wear on her head.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः पुठपं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | puṣpaṁ samarpayāmi ||
7. Offering her sandal paste.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः गन्धं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | gandhaṁ samarpayāmi ||
8. Offering her ornaments.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः आभरणान समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | ābharaṇān samarpayāmi ||
www.manblunder.com
139
9. Offering viṣeśa arghya. Pour viṣeśa arghya in a small cup and offer this to her to drink.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः ववर्षेि अघ्यचत समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | viṣeśa arghyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
10. Now do the following arcana with flowers and akṣata.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः अचशनं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | arcanaṁ samarpayāmi ||
In this arcana, all the nine names mentioned in the first table are used.
i) 4 - ॐ क्रं क मायै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ kaumāyai namaḥ |
ii) 4 - ॐ क्रं बत्रपरु ायै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ tripurāyai namaḥ |
iii) 4 - ॐ क्रं कल्याण्यै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ kalyāṇyai namaḥ |
iv) 4 - ॐ क्रं रोहहन्यै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ rohinyai namaḥ |
v) 4 - ॐ क्रं काशमकायै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ kāmikāyai namaḥ |
vi) 4 - ॐ क्रं चष्ण्डकायै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ caṇḍikāyai namaḥ |
vii) 4 - ॐ क्रं िाङ्कयै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ śāṅkaryai namaḥ |
viii) 4 - ॐ क्रं दग
ु ाशयै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ durgāyai namaḥ |
ix) 4 - ॐ क्रं सुभरायै नमौः 4 - om klīṁ subhadrāyai namaḥ |
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः नानाववध पररम् पुठपानन च अक्षतान समपशयाशम
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | nānāvidha parimala puṣpāni ca akṣatān samarpayāmi |
Place some flowers and akṣata before her.
11. Offer her dhūpaṁ
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः धपं आग्रापयाशम॥
www.manblunder.com
140
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | dhūpaṁ āgrāpayāmi ||
12. Offer her dīpaṁ.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः दरपं दिशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | dīpaṁ darśayāmi ||
13. Now offer her food. What is offered as naivedya can be given to her as a token. But,
generally, during this time, she is offered with lunch. Others should wait till she completes
her lunch. If her mother is invited as suvāsini, then both mother and child can be offered food
in a secluded place, not to cause any embarrassment to them).
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः महानैवेद्यम समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | mahānaivedyam samarpayāmi ||
14. Offer her water during lunch. Generally a new tumbler (drinking glass) is purchased for
this purpose and is given to her.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः मध्ये मध्ये अमत

ृ पानरयम समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | madhye madhye amṛta pānīyam samarpayāmi ||
15. Now offer water to wash her hands.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः आचमनरयं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
16. Now offer her betel leaves with areca nut and dry fruits.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः कपरश ताम्ब्ं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | karpūratāmbūlaṁ samarpayāmi ||
17. Now offer her nīrājana.
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः कपरश नरराजनं दिशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | karpūra nīrājanaṁ darśayāmi ||
18. Offer her mantra puṣpaṁ.
www.manblunder.com
141
4 - ॐ क्रं कु्कुमाररकायै नमौः मन्त्रपुठपं समपशयाशम॥
4 - om klīṁ kulakumārikāyai namaḥ | mantrapuṣpaṁ samarpayāmi ||
Now we have to pray to her. The following verse can be used for prayer.
वष्न्दताङ्नघ्रयक
ु े दे वव सवशस भाग्यदानयनन
रूपं दे हह जयं दे हह यिो दे हह द्ववर्षो जहह॥
vanditāṅghriyuke devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini |
rūpaṁ dehi jayaṁ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ||
Now, prostrate before the kumārī and take her blessings. Kumārī is to be sent-off with great
respect.
Further reading - kumārī pūjā during navarātrī:
53. सामतयका पूजा sāmayikā pūjā:
If Guru of the sādhaka is present in the place, he should be offered with sandal paste, flowers,
etc and he should be offered viṣeśa arghya in Guru pātra, which is kept in pūjā maṇḍala.
While offering viṣeśa arghya to Guru, viṣeśa arghya should be worshiped with Guru pādukā
mantras given by him. Guru will return the pātra after consuming the viṣeśa arghya. In case
Guru is not present personally during navāvaraṇa pūjā, sādhaka should take viṣeśa arghya
from kāraṇa kalaśa and pour into his ātmapātra and keep it on his head and recite Guru
pādukā mantras and consume viṣeśa arghya after reciting mantras given in the following
section.
After doing this, sāmayika-s present should be offered sandal paste, flowers, etc and fill their
ātmapātra-s with viṣeśa arghya along with a piece of ginger and offer their respective pātra-s
to them. On receiving their respective ātmapātra-s, they will perform mental worship with the
following mantras or as instructed by their Gurus. This worship is known as tattvaśodhanam,
which is described in the next section.
54. तत्त्वशोधनम ् tattvaśodhanam:
Those who have received their ātmapātra-s filled with viṣeśa arghya do the following.
Sādhaka should also follow this procedure before consuming viṣeśa arghya from his
ātmapātra.
www.manblunder.com
142
4 - क ए ई ् ह्रं - रकृत्यहङ्कारबुवद्ध मनौः श्ोत्र त्वक चक्षुष्जशह्स्ख्वाघ्राण वाकपाणणपाद पायपपथ िब्द

पपिश रूप गन्धाकाि वायु वष्ह्स्ख्न सश्् भम्यात्मना अं - अौः क ए ई ् ह्रं आत्मतत्वेन आणवम्
िोधनाथचत पथ्दे हं पररिोधयाशम जह
ु ोशम पवाहा
आत्मामे िुद्ध्यन्तां ज्योनतरहं ववरजा ववपाप्तमा भयासगुं पवाहा॥
4 - ka e ī la hrīṁ - prakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhi manaḥ śrotra tvak cakṣurjihvāghrāṇa vākpāṇipāda

pāyūpastha śabda sparśa rūpa gandhākāśa vāyu vahni salila bhūmyātmanā aṁ - aḥ ka e ī la
hrīṁ ātmatatvena āṇavamala śodhanārthaṁ sthūaladehaṁ pariśodhayāmi juhomi svāhā |
ātmāme śuddhyantāṁ jyotirahaṁ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaguṁ svāhā ||
4 - ह स क ह ् ह्रं - माया क्ा अववद्या राग का् ननयनत पुरुर्षात्मना कं - मं ह स क ह ् ह्रं

ववद्यातत्वेन मानयकम्िोधनाथचत सुक्ष्ममदे हं पररिोधयाशम जुहोशम पवाहा
अन्तरात्मा मे िुद्ध्यन्तां ज्योनतरहं ववरजा ववपाप्तमा भयसगुं पवाहा॥
4 - ha sa ka ha la hrīṁ - māyā kalā avidyā rāga kāla niyati puruṣātmanā kaṁ - maṁ ha sa ka
ha la hrīṁ vidyātatvena māyikamalaśodhanārthaṁ sukṣmadehaṁ pariśodhayāmi juhomi
svāhā |
antarātmā me śuddhyantāṁ jyotirahaṁ virajā vipāpmā bhūyasaguṁ svāhā ||
iii) 4 - स क ् ह्रं शिव िष्कत सदाशिव ईश्वर िुद्धववद्यात्मना यं रं ्ं वं िं र्षं सं हं क्षं - स क ्

ह्रं शिवतत्वेन काशमशकम् िोधनाथचत कारणदे हं पररिोधयाशम जुहोशम पवाहा
परमात्मा मे िुद्ध्यन्तां ज्योनतरहं ववरजा ववपाप्तमा भयसगुं पवाहा॥
4 - sa ka la hrīṁ śiva śakti sadāśiva īśvara śuddhavidyātmanā yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ
haṁ kṣaṁ - sa ka la hrīṁ śivatatvena kārmikamala śodhanārthaṁ kāraṇadehaṁ
pariśodhayāmi juhomi svāhā |
paramātmā me śuddhyantāṁ jyotirahaṁ virajā vipāpmā bhūyasaguṁ svāhā ||
iv.a) 4 - म्ं - रकृत्यहङ्कारबुवद्ध मनौः श्ोत्र त्वक चक्षुष्जशह्स्ख्वाघ्राण वाकपाणणपाद पायपपथ िब्द पपिश
रूप रस गन्धाकाि वायु वष्ह्स्ख्न सश्् भशम माया क्ा अववद्या राग का् ननयनत पुरुर्ष शिव िष्कत
सदाशिव ईश्वर िुद्धववद्यात्मना अं - क्षं - म्ं - सवशतत्वेन सवशदेहं सवशदेहाशभमानननं जरवात्मानं
पररिोधयाशम जह
ु ोशम पवाहा
ज्ानात्मा मे िुद्ध्यन्तां ज्योनतरहं ववरजा ववपाप्तमा भयसगुं पवाहा॥
www.manblunder.com
143
4 - mūlaṁ - prakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhi manaḥ śrotra tvak cakṣurjihvāghrāṇa vākpāṇipāda

pāyūpastha śabda sparśa rūpa rasa gandhākāśa vāyu vahni salila bhūmi māyā kalā avidyā
rāga kāla niyati puruṣa śiva śakti sadāśiva īśvara śuddhavidyātmanā aṁ - kṣaṁ - mūlaṁ -
sarvatatvena sarvadehaṁ sarvadehābhimāninaṁ jīvātmānaṁ pariśodhayāmi juhomi svāhā |
jñānātmā me śuddhyantāṁ jyotirahaṁ virajā vipāpmā bhūyasaguṁ svāhā ||
iv.b) For those initiated into Ṣoḍaśī. This mantra says “That (the Brahman) is infinite and this
(universe) is infinite. The infinite proceeds from infinite. Then, taking the infinitude of the
infinite (universe), it remains as the infinite (the Brahman) alone.”
4 - म्ं - पणशमदौः पण्नशमदम पणाशत्पणशमुदच्यते पणशपय पणशमादाय पणशमेवावशिठयते॥
4 - mūlaṁ - pūrṇamadaḥ pūṇnamidam pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate|
pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate ||
After reciting this mantra, both sādhaka and sāmayika-s who are holding the viṣeśa arghya
pātra with viṣeśa arghya in their right palm using thumb, middle and ring fingers, should now
consume the viṣeśa arghya.
4 - आरचत ज्व्नत ज्योनतरहमष्पम ज्योनतज्वश्नत ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम योऽहष्पम ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम अहमष्पम

4 - ārdraṁ jvalati jyotirahamasmi | jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi | yo'hasmi brahmāhamasmi |

Now wash the ātmapātra and keep it back in the maṇḍala. Sāmayika-s also should wash their
ātmapātra-s and take them back.
55. दे वतोद्वासनम ् devatodvāsanam:
This is the combination of two words devatā and udvāsanam, where devatā refers to Śiva,
Śakti and all the gods and goddesses who were worshiped in Śri Cakra and udvāsana means
the act of taking away. It is to be recalled that we have enthroned all of them using our subtle
prāṇa. During external worship, the Self within is brought out and worshiped externally and
once the external worship is done, the Self in the idols should be brought back within, again
using our prāṇa and this is called udvāsanam. For this purpose, the process done in 22.1 is to
be reversed. In addition to this, one has to use kecarī mudra to bring Them back to
daharākāśa.
गणेि ग्रह नक्षत्र योधगनर रािर रूवपणरं
www.manblunder.com
144
दे वरं मन्त्रम्यरं न शम मातक

ृ ापरि रूवपणरं॥
gaṇeśa graha nakṣatra yoginī rāśī rūpiṇīṁ |
devīṁ mantramyīṁ naumi mātṛkāpīṭha rūpiṇīṁ ||
जपो जल्पौः शिल्पंु स सक्मवप मुराववरचना
गनतौः रादक्षक्षण्यक्रमणशमनाद्याहुततवरधधौः
राणमौः सम्वेिौः सुखमक्रक्मात्मापशणृसिा
सपयापपयापयपतव भवतु यन्मे वव्शसतम॥
japo jalpaḥ śilpaṁ sakalamapi mudrāviracanā
gatiḥ prādakṣiṇyakramaṇamaśanādyāhutivīdhiḥ |
praṇāmassaṁveśassukhamakhilamātmārpaṇadṛśā
saparyāparyāyastava bhavatu yanme vilasitam ||
By reciting the following mantra, pour a drop of water on Her left palm. Remove sāmānya
arghya (conch) with right hand, lift the conch and make three circles around Śri Cakra/Meru.
Empty the water in the conch into the right palm and sprinkle on the self and on all others
present there. Wash and dry the conch and place it safely.
साधुवाऽसाधु वा कमश यद्यदाचररतं मया
तत्सवचत कृपया दे वव गह
ृ ाणाराधनं मम॥
sādhuvā'sādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṁ mayā |
tatsarvaṁ kṛpayā devi gṛhāṇārādhanaṁ mama ||
4 - हृत्पद्मकणणशका मध्ये शिवेन सह िंकरर
रववि त्वं महादे वव सवै रावरणैौः सह॥
4 - hṛtpadmakarṇikā madhye śivena saha śaṁkari |
praviśa tvaṁ mahādevi sarvai rāvaraṇaiḥ saha ||
www.manblunder.com
145
Pañcapūjā to be done mentally:
्ं - पधृ थव्याष्त्मकायै गन्धं समपशयाशम
हं - आकािाष्त्मकायै पुठपैौः पजयाशम
यं - वाय्वाष्त्मकायै धपमाघ्रापयाशम
रं - अग्न्याष्त्मकायै धरपं दिशयाशम
वं - अमत
ृ ाष्त्मकायै अमत
ृ ं महानैवेद्यं ननवेदयाशम
सं - सवाशष्त्मकायै सवोपचार पजाम समपशयाशम॥
laṁ - pṛthivyātmikāyai gandhaṁ samarpayāmi|
haṁ - ākāśātmikāyai puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi|
yaṁ - vāyvātmikāyai dhūpamāghrāpayāmi|
raṁ - agnyātmikāyai dhīpaṁ darśayāmi |
vaṁ - amṛtātmikāyai amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi |
saṁ - sarvātmikāyai sarvopacāra pūjām samarpayāmi||
56. शाञ्न्तस्तवः śāntistavaḥ:
4 - संपजकानां पररपा्कानां येतेष्न्रयाणां च तपोधनानाम
दे िपय राठरपय कु्पय राज्ां करोतु िाष्न्तं भगवान कु्ेिौः॥
4 - saṁpūjakānāṁ paripālakānāṁ yetendriyāṇāṁ ca tapodhanānām |
deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñāṁ karotu śāntiṁ bhagavān kuleśaḥ ||
4 - नन्दन्तु साधककु्ान्य अणणमाहदशसद्धाौः िापाौः पतन्तु समयद्वववर्ष योधगनरनाम
सा िांभवर पफुरतु कावप ममाप्तयवपथा यपयां गुरोश्चरणपंकजमेव ्भ्द्यम॥
4 - nandantu sādhakakulānya aṇimādisiddhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām |
sā śāṁbhavī sphuratu kāpi mamāpyavasthā yasyāṁ guroścaraṇapaṁkajameva labhyam ||
www.manblunder.com
146
शिवाद्यवनन पयशन्तं ब्रह्स्ख्माहदपतंब संयुतम
का्ाग्न्याहद शिवान्तं च जगद्यज्ेन तप्तृ यतु॥
śivādyavani paryantaṁ brahmādistaṁba saṁyutam |
kālāgnyādi śivāntaṁ ca jagadyajñena tṛpyatu ||
57. द्वशेष अर्घया उद्वासनम ् viśeṣa arghya udvāsanam:
Now viśeṣa arghya is to be removed as navāvaraṇa pūjā has come to an end. By reciting mūla
mantra, take viśeṣa arghya pātrā above the head and then transfer the amṛta within to another
vessel by reciting the following mantra. While reciting this mantra, it is to be contemplated
that oblations are made with viśeṣa arghya into the eternal fire of kuṇḍalinī.
4 - आरचत ज्व्नत ज्योनतरहमष्पम ज्योनतज्वश्नत ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम योऽहष्पम ब्रह्स्ख्माहमष्पम अहमष्पम

4 - ārdraṁ jvalati jyotirahamasmi | jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi | yo'hasmi brahmāhamasmi |

After transferring viśeṣa arghya to another vessel, viśeṣa arghya pātrā is to be washed and
kept safely.
Now distribute viśeṣa arghya to all those present and offer them prasāda.
CONCLUDED
****
www.manblunder.com
147
www.manblunder.com

Only Mantra PDF

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Judul Asli

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Only Mantra PDF

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

1

ŚRI CAKRA NAVĀVARAṆA PŪJĀ VIDHIḤ

aaaa should be replaced with one’s Parameṣṭhiguru’s nāma.

bbbb should be replaced with one’s Paramaguru’s nāma.

cccc should be replaced with one’s Śrīguru’s nāma.

1. आत्मतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा ātmatatvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā

2. ववद्यातत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा vidyātattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā

3. शिवतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा śivatattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā

4. सवशतत्त्वं िोधयाशम पवाहा sarvatattvaṁ śodhayāmi svāhā

4. Gaṇapati dhyānam गणपतत ध्यानम:्

िुक्ांबरधरं ववठणुं िशसवणचत चतुभुशजम

śuklāṁbaradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śasivarṇaṁ caturbhujam |

ॐ भौः ॐ भुवौः ॐ सुवौः ॐ महौः ॐ जनौः ॐ तपौः ॐ सत्यम॥

om bhūḥ| om bhuvaḥ| om suvaḥ| om mahaḥ| om janaḥ| om tapaḥ| om satyam ||

िुभे िोभ्द्ने मुहते आद्यब्रह्स्ख्मणौः द्वरतरय-पराधे श्वेतेवराहकल्पे वैवपवतमन्वन्तरे अठटाववंिनततमे

śubhe śobhne muhūrte ādyabrahmaṇaḥ dvītīya-parārdhe śvetevarāhakalpe

mahātripurasundarī parābhaṭṭārikā darśana bhāśana siddhyarte srī cakra navāvaraṇa pūjāṁ

7. Āsanapūjā आसनपूजा (Purification of seat)

(nyāsa-s for ṛiṣi, chanda-s, and viniyoga as per japa)

The following prayer should be addressed to the seat

pṛthvi tvaya dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṁ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |

1. योगासनाय नमौः yogāsanāya namaḥ|

2. वररासनाय नमौः vīrāsanāya namaḥ|

3. िारासनाय नमौः śārāsanāya namaḥ|

4. सम्योगासनाय नमौः samyogāasanāya namaḥ|

ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं रकत द्वादि िष्कतयुकताय द्वरपनाथाय नमौः॥

om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ rakta dvādaśa śaktiyuktāya dvīpanāthāya namaḥ ||

ॐ जयध्वनन मन्त्रमातौः पवाहा॥

आगमाथचत तु दे वानां गमनाथचत तु रक्षसाम

घण्टारवं कर म्याद दे वताह्स्ख्वान कारणम॥

om jayadhvani mantramātaḥ svāhā ||

9. Deha rakṣā दे ह रक्षा

ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं श्र महाबत्रपुरसुन्दरर आत्मानं रक्ष रक्ष॥

om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ śrī mahātripurasundari ātmānaṁ rakṣa rakṣa ||

वं वटुकाय नमौः vaṁ vaṭukāya namaḥ | - left thigh

क्षं क्षेत्रपा्ाय नमौः kṣaṁ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | - navel

iii) Worshiping Tiraskariṇi नतरपकररणण

om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om namo bhagavati tiraskariṇi mahāmāye mahānidre sakalapaśujana

iv) The following mantra is to be recited

om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ om namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devadevi sarvabhuta saṁhārakārike

bhūrbhūvassuvaroṁ iti digbandhaḥ ||

10. Anujñā अनज्ञ

ii) Purification of body

ॐ ऐं ह्रं श्रं ऐं ह्ौः अपत्राय फट्॥

om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ ||

iii) Permission from Dakṣiṇāmūrtī

a) ॐ ऐं हह्ं श्रं श्रगुरो दक्षक्षणामुते भकतानुग्रहकारक

अनुज्ां दे हह भगवन श्रचक्रयजनाय मे॥

b) ॐ ऐं हह्ं श्रं अनतक्रर महाकाय कल्पान्तदहनोपम

भैरवाय नमपतुभ्द्यं अनुज्ां दातुमहशशस॥

a) om aiṁ hriṁ śrīṁ śrīguro dakṣiṇāmurte bhaktānugrahakāraka |

12. Śrīnagara pūjā श्रीनगर पूजा

5. सन्तान वाहटकायै santāna vāṭikāyai

6. हररचन्दन वाहटकायै haricandana vāṭikāyai

7. मन्दार वाहटकायै mandāra vāṭikāyai

8. पाररजात वाहटकायै pārijāta vāṭikāya

9. कदम्ब वाहटकायै kadamba vāṭikāyai

10. पुठपराग रत्नराकाराय puṣparāga ratnaprākārāya

11. पद्मराग रत्नराकाराय padmarāga ratnaprākārāya

12. गोमेधक रत्नराकाराय gomedhaka ratnaprākārāya

13. वज्र रत्नराकाराय vajra ratnaprākārāya

14. वैडयश रत्नराकाराय vaiḍūrya ratnaprākārāya

15. इन्रनर् रत्नराकाराय indranīla ratnaprākārāya